for_o i_o consider_v that_o my_o father_n exercise_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v better_a than_o they_o and_o will_v sure_o be_v better_a thought_n on_o by_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o and_o i_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o and_o other_o be_v thus_o deride_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o speak_v scornful_o of_o other_o as_o puritan_n who_o i_o never_o know_v i_o be_v at_o first_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o load_v they_o but_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o own_o father_n so_o reproach_v and_o perceive_v the_o drunkard_n be_v the_o forward_a in_o the_o reproach_n i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a malice_n for_o my_o father_n never_o scruple_v common-prayer_n or_o ceremony_n nor_o speak_v against_o bishop_n nor_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v but_o by_o a_o book_n or_o form_n be_v not_o ever_o acquaint_v then_o with_o any_o that_o do_v otherwise_o but_o only_o for_o read_v scripture_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o his_o house_n and_o for_o reprove_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o for_o talk_v sometime_o a_o few_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v revile_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n precision_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v the_o godly_a conformable_a minister_n that_o live_v any_o where_o in_o the_o country_n near_o we_o not_o only_o by_o our_o neighbour_n but_o by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o all_o about_o we_o by_o this_o experience_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n be_v a_o malignant_a unhappy_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o this_o keep_v i_o out_o of_o their_o company_n except_o now_o and_o then_o when_o the_o love_n of_o sport_n and_o play_n entice_v i_o §_o 2._o the_o chief_a help_n that_o i_o have_v for_o all_o my_o learning_n in_o the_o country_n school_n be_v with_o mr._n john_n owen_n schoolmaster_n at_o the_o free-school_n at_o wroxeter_n to_o who_o i_o go_v next_o who_o live_v in_o sir_n richard_n newport_n house_n afterward_o lord_n newport_n at_o eyton_n and_o teach_v school_n at_o that_o ancient_a uriconium_n where_o the_o ruin_n and_o old_a coin_n confirm_v those_o history_n which_o make_v it_o a_o ancient_a city_n in_o the_o roman_n time_n the_o present_a lord_n newport_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v then_o my_o schoolfellow_n in_o a_o low_a form_n and_o dr._n richard_n allestree_n now_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o oxford_n canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o provost_n of_o eaton-colledge_n of_o who_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o my_o master_n set_v he_o up_o into_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o high_a form_n where_o i_o have_v long_o be_v chief_a i_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o i_o talk_v of_o leave_v the_o school_n whereupon_o my_o master_n grave_o but_o very_o tender_o rebuke_v my_o pride_n and_o give_v i_o for_o my_o theme_n ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la §_o 3._o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o open_v my_o eye_n with_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o concern_v and_o case_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o touch_v my_o heart_n with_o a_o lively_a feeling_n of_o thingsâ_n spiritual_a than_o ever_o i_o have_v sound_v before_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o the_o order_n follow_v stir_v up_o my_o conscience_n more_o against_o i_o by_o rob_v a_o orchard_n or_o two_o with_o rude_a boy_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o be_v under_o some_o more_o conviction_n for_o my_o sin_n a_o poor_a day-labourer_n in_o the_o town_n he_o that_o i_o beforementioned_a that_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o old_a parson_n have_v a_o old_a tear_a book_n which_o he_o lend_v my_o father_n which_o be_v call_v bunny_n resolution_n be_v write_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n and_o correct_v by_o edm._n bunny_n i_o have_v before_o hear_v some_o sermon_n and_o read_v a_o good_a book_n or_o two_o which_o make_v i_o more_o love_n and_o honour_n godliness_n in_o the_o general_n but_o i_o have_v never_o feel_v any_o other_o change_n by_o they_o on_o my_o heart_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o till_o now_o i_o come_v not_o to_o that_o maturity_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o discern_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v god_n appoint_a time_n or_o both_o together_o i_o have_v no_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o read_v till_o now_o and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n when_o i_o be_v about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o please_v god_n to_o awaken_v my_o soul_n and_o show_v i_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o unexpressible_a weight_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o before_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v before_o come_v now_o in_o another_o manner_n with_o light_n and_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n to_o my_o heart_n this_o cast_v i_o first_o into_o fear_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o those_o drive_v i_o to_o sorrow_n and_o confession_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o to_o some_o resolution_n for_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o many_o a-day_o i_o go_v with_o a_o throb_a conscience_n and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v other_o matter_n to_o mind_n and_o another_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v mind_v well_o before_o yet_o whether_o sincere_a conversion_n begin_v now_o or_o before_o or_o after_o i_o be_v never_o able_a to_o this_o day_n to_o know_v for_o i_o have_v before_o have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o people_n which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o restraint_n from_o other_o sin_n except_o those_o foremention_v and_o so_o much_o from_o those_o that_o i_o seldom_o commit_v most_o of_o they_o and_o when_o i_o do_v it_o be_v with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o both_o now_o and_o former_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o must_v have_v pardon_n justification_n and_o life_n but_o even_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v little_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n or_o i_o nor_o of_o my_o special_a need_n of_o he_o for_o parson_n and_o all_o papist_n almost_o be_v too_o short_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o about_o that_o time_n it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o poor_a pedlar_n come_v to_o the_o door_n that_o have_v ballad_n and_o some_o good_a book_n and_o my_o father_n buy_v of_o he_o dr._n sibb_n bruise_a reed_n this_o also_o i_o read_v and_o find_v it_o suit_v to_o my_o state_n and_o seasonable_o send_v i_o which_o open_v more_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o much_o i_o be_v behold_v to_o jesus_n christ._n all_o this_o while_n neither_o my_o father_n nor_o i_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o ever_o hear_v any_o prey_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o my_o prayer_n be_v the_o confession_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o sometime_o one_o of_o mr._n bradford_n prayer_n in_o a_o book_n call_v his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o sometime_o a_o prayer_n out_o of_o another_o prayer-book_n which_o we_o have_v after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o mr._n perkins_n work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o right_a art_n of_o live_v and_o die_v well_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o read_n of_o that_o do_v further_o inform_v i_o and_o confirm_v i_o and_o thus_o without_o any_o mean_n but_o book_n be_v god_n please_v to_o resolve_v i_o for_o himself_o §_o 4._o when_o i_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o university_n my_o master_n draw_v i_o into_o another_o way_n which_o keep_v i_o thence_o where_o be_v my_o vehement_a desire_n he_o have_v a_o friend_n at_o ludlow_n chaplain_n to_o the_o council_n there_o call_v mr._n richard_n wickstead_n who_o place_n have_v allowance_n from_o the_o king_n who_o maintain_v the_o house_n for_o one_o to_o attend_v he_o he_o tell_v my_o master_n that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v a_o scholar_n fit_a for_o the_o university_n and_o have_v but_o one_o will_v be_v better_o to_o he_o than_o any_o tutor_n in_o the_o university_n can_v be_v whereupon_o my_o master_n persuade_v i_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v be_v better_o than_o the_o university_n to_o i_o i_o believe_v
there_o be_v something_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o far_a consideration_n whereupon_o i_o consider_v it_o and_o have_v add_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v make_v because_o though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o try_v the_o person_n beforehand_o that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n yet_o they_o may_v ordinary_o expect_v that_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v their_o profession_n be_v public_a or_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o imply_v before_o and_o now_o sir_n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o free_o to_o the_o cause_n itself_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v patient_o if_o not_o thankful_o receive_v as_o free_a language_n from_o you_o or_o other_o i_o shall_v 1._o mention_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o 2._o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o do_v it_o one_o business_n be_v to_o heal_v church-division_n and_o heart-division_n therefore_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v much_o against_o division_n or_o separation_n which_o be_v unjust_a because_o this_o be_v our_o end_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v out_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v let_v us_o agree_v to_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o unity_n or_o we_o will_v be_v heal_v so_o we_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v unhealed_a or_o do_v but_o excuse_v we_o from_o concord_n and_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o other_o difference_n be_v because_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n else_o we_o may_v let_v all_o go_v to_o division_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o moderate_a episcopal_n ââen_o from_o close_v with_o you_o be_v principal_o these_o 1._o because_o they_o think_v that_o your_o way_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o divide_v it_o while_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o heretic_n or_o humorous_a person_n may_v at_o any_o time_n gather_v a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o belong_v to_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o impatience_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o may_v stand_v on_o equal_a term_n with_o you_o especial_o when_o you_o be_v not_o for_o the_o constant_a correspondency_n of_o church_n in_o synod_n by_o which_o they_o may_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o they_o 2._o they_o think_v while_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o strict_a discipline_n than_o other_o that_o your_o way_n or_o usual_a practice_n tend_v to_o extirpate_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n by_o take_v a_o very_a few_o that_o can_v talk_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v out_o more_o that_o be_v as_o worthy_a and_o by_o neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n else_o except_o as_o to_o some_o public_a preach_a against_o which_o also_o you_o prejudice_v they_o by_o unjust_a rejection_n and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o may_v warrantable_o account_v they_o unworthy_a because_o you_o know_v no_o worthiness_n by_o they_o when_o you_o estrange_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o you_o they_o think_v that_o parish-reformation_n tend_v to_o the_o make_v godliness_n universal_a and_o that_o your_o separation_n tend_v to_o dwindle_v it_o to_o nothing_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v speak_v for_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o all_o but_o pardon_v my_o plainness_n i_o know_v scarce_o any_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o by_o a_o unjust_a espouse_v of_o your_o few_o do_v the_o people_n a_o double_a injury_n one_o by_o deny_v they_o their_o church-rights_a without_o any_o regular_a church_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o by_o lazy_o omit_v most_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o our_o country_n almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n agree_v to_o deal_v serious_o and_o orderly_o with_o all_o the_o family_n of_o their_o parish_n which_o some_o do_v to_o their_o wonderful_a benefit_n except_o your_o party_n and_o the_o high_o episcopal_a and_o they_o stand_v off_o the_o doubt_n be_v when_o i_o come_v to_o kiderminster_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v 20_o professor_n for_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v a_o reader_n to_o head_n and_o gratify_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o attempt_v the_o just_a reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o professor_n will_v have_v be_v best_o please_v with_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a which_o after_o full_a trial_n have_v do_v that_o which_o have_v satisfy_v all_o the_o professor_n so_o that_o profess_a piety_n and_o family-worship_n in_o a_o way_n of_o humility_n and_o unity_n be_v so_o common_a that_o the_o few_o that_o differ_v among_o some_o thousand_o be_v most_o ashamed_a of_o their_o difference_n on_o the_o account_n of_o singularity_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v godly_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o last_o week_n i_o have_v with_o i_o a_o honest_a scotchman_n and_o one_o of_o my_o acton_n neighbour_n and_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o their_o nation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o unanimous_a in_o the_o approbation_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o sect._n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o usual_o they_o have_v twelve_o elder_n in_o a_o parish_n and_o every_o one_o take_v their_o division_n and_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o any_o family_n pray_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o admonish_v they_o and_o tell_v the_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n then_o go_v to_o they_o though_o many_o mile_n off_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o it_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o other_o mean_n as_o we_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o that_o once_o a_o week_n they_o have_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o parish_n and_o once_o a_o week_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v and_o confer_v and_o receive_v resolution_n of_o doubt_n before_o the_o pastor_n and_o every_o lord_n day_n after_o sermon_n they_o stay_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n preach_v of_o that_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o those_o urge_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o this_o and_o more_o the_o scotchman_n aver_v to_o i_o my_o acton_n neighbour_n tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o person_n a_o woman_n in_o all_o this_o town_n and_o parish_n that_o be_v here_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v partly_o by_o this_o course_n and_o other_o reason_n distaste_v and_o their_o dislike_n increase_v and_o partly_o neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o of_o rich_a family_n mr._n rous_n major_a skippous_a colonel_n selimus_n and_o mr._n humphreys_n be_v admit_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v and_o that_o one_o survive_v person_n who_o be_v admit_v it_o but_o a_o sojourner_n here_o whereas_o upon_o a_o little_a trial_n i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v comparative_o few_o open_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o town_n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v do_v serious_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o church-communion_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o parish_n even_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o averse_a be_v desirous_a and_o deligent_fw-la to_o hear_v even_o in_o private_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o family-helps_a and_o desire_v good_a book_n to_o read_v in_o their_o family_n and_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o person_n or_o hardly_o any_o if_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o strict_a godliness_n but_o common_o rather_o take_v part_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o fear_v god_n even_o the_o very_a inn_n and_o alehouse_n themselves_o do_v signify_v no_o opposition_n or_o ill-will_n in_o a_o word_n the_o willingness_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o common_a that_o if_o i_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o have_v time_n to_o go_v to_o they_o in_o private_a and_o try_v and_o promote_v their_o knowledge_n which_o come_v not_o at_o once_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o godliness_n may_v become_v the_o common_a complexion_n of_o the_o parish_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v you_o if_o experience_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o you_o that_o your_o separate_a way_n tend_v to_o laziness_n and_o the_o grievous_a hindrance_n of_o that_o godliness_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o than_o other_o and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o reform_v parish-church_n be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a as_o you_o make_v yourselves_o believe_v it_o be_v some_o one_o write_v late_o exception_n to_o mr._n eliot_n upon_o his_o proposal_n in_o which_o he_o ask_v he_o
and_o to_o what_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o a_o disgrace_n they_o be_v to_o our_o cause_n and_o how_o one_o of_o our_o own_o error_n will_v hurt_v and_o disparage_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o that_o sinful_a mean_n be_v seldom_o bless_a to_o do_v good_a §_o 155._o but_o upon_o fore-fight_a of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o professor_n i_o have_v before_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o mr._n john_n corbet_n my_o neighbour_n account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o calm_a as_o well_o as_o judicious_a nonconformist_n and_o have_v alter_v every_o word_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v do_v by_o my_o very_a worthy_a faithful_a friend_n mr._n richard_n fairclough_n who_o peruse_v it_o in_o the_o press_n and_o i_o alter_v almost_o all_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v alter_v to_o take_v off_o any_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o sharp_a but_o all_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o guilty_a and_o impatient_a reader_n §_o 156._o for_o when_o the_o book_n come_v out_o the_o separate_a party_n who_o have_v receive_v before_o a_o odious_a character_n of_o it_o do_v part_n of_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v it_o by_o the_o spectacle_n and_o commentary_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o fore_a conceit_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v not_o read_v it_o all_o but_o take_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v for_o grant_v the_o hot_a that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v mr._n ed._n bagshaw_n a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v write_v former_o against_o monarchy_n have_v afterward_o write_v for_o i_o against_o bishop_n morley_n and_o be_v of_o a_o resolute_a roman_a spirit_n be_v send_v first_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o lay_v there_o in_o the_o horrid_a dungeon_n where_o the_o damp_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o haemorrhoid_v the_o pain_n cause_v that_o sweat_n which_o save_v his_o life_n thence_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o southbây-castle_n near_o portsmouth_n in_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o lay_v prisoner_n many_o year_n where_o vivasor_n powel_n a_o honest_a injudicious_a zealot_n of_o wales_n be_v his_o companion_n heighten_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o write_v against_o i_o a_o pamphlet_n so_o full_a of_o untruth_n and_o spleen_n and_o so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o call_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o ill_a principle_n of_o it_o make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o need_v a_o answer_n which_o i_o write_v but_o i_o find_v that_o party_n grow_v so_o tender_a expect_v little_o but_o to_o be_v applaud_v for_o their_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v flatter_v while_o they_o expect_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o sharp_o deal_v with_o and_o indeed_o to_o be_v so_o utter_o impatient_a of_o that_o language_n in_o a_o confutation_n which_o have_v any_o suitableness_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o write_n that_o i_o purpose_v to_o give_v over_o all_o controversial_a write_n with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o without_o great_a necessity_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o my_o own_o style_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o freedom_n and_o sharpness_n in_o dispute_n §_o 157._o the_o next_o to_o mr._n bagshaw_n now_o again_o in_o prison_n for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n itself_o who_o behind_o my_o back_n do_v most_o revile_v my_o book_n be_v dr._n owen_n whether_o out_o of_o design_n or_o judgement_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o ordinary_o he_o speak_v very_o bitter_o of_o it_o but_o never_o write_v to_o i_o a_o word_n against_o it_o he_o also_o divulge_v his_o dissent_n from_o the_o proposal_n for_o concord_n which_o i_o offer_v he_o though_o he_o will_v say_v no_o more_o against_o they_o to_o myself_o than_o what_o i_o have_v before_o express_v §_o 158._o at_o this_o time_n also_o one_o hinkley_n of_o norfield_n near_o worcester-shire_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o write_v a_o virulent_a book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o particular_o some_o falsehood_n against_o i_o and_o a_o vehement_a invitation_n to_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o i_o can_v never_o get_v such_o a_o apology_n license_v and_o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o print_v it_o unlicensed_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v that_o law_n but_o such_o impudent_a person_n be_v still_o clamour_v against_o we_o §_o 159._o by_o this_o time_n my_o own_o old_a flock_n at_o kiderminster_n begin_v some_o of_o they_o to_o censure_v i_o for_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o many_o of_o their_o curate_n have_v preach_v long_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v i_o a_o deceiver_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o people_n be_v hereby_o so_o much_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o man_n unreasonable_a and_o little_o better_a than_o mad_a insomuch_o as_o that_o they_o grow_v more_o alienate_v from_o prelacy_n than_o ever_o also_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o repeat_v sermon_n in_o their_o house_n together_o many_o of_o they_o be_v lay_v long_o in_o jayl_n among_o thief_n and_o common_a malefactor_n which_o increase_v their_o exasperation_n yet_o more_o they_o continue_v their_o meeting_n whilst_o their_o good_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o they_o be_v fine_v and_o punish_v again_o and_o again_o these_o suffering_n so_o increase_v their_o aversation_n that_o my_o book_n against_o church-division_n come_v out_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o a_o preface_n which_o i_o put_v before_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n bryan_n in_o which_o i_o do_v but_o excuse_v his_o speak_v against_o separation_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o offend_v at_o it_o as_o unseasonable_a and_o judge_v by_o feel_a interest_n and_o passion_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereas_o if_o i_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v nought_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v i_o and_o they_o that_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o cast_v i_o out_o and_o speak_v ill_o of_o i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o speak_v ill_o of_o i_o if_o not_o to_o cast_v i_o off_o because_o i_o do_v but_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o their_o parish-church_n with_o a_o conformable_a minister_n in_o the_o liturgy_n §_o 160._o at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v say_v the_o old_a read_v vicar_n die_v it_o be_v cast_v on_o i_o to_o choose_v the_o next_o but_o the_o religious_a people_n who_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o town_n and_o parish_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o choose_v a_o man_n when_o they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o choice_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o write_v or_o send_v one_o word_n to_o one_o about_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o his_o conformity_n or_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o in_o his_o office_n whereupon_o i_o also_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o of_o the_o malignant_a slanderous_a prelatist_n who_o write_v of_o i_o as_o durel_n l'strange_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v will_v in_o likelihood_n have_v say_v that_o i_o contract_v for_o some_o commodity_n to_o myself_o and_o because_o mr._n foley_n the_o patron_n be_v a_o true_o honest_a religious_a man_n who_o i_o know_v will_v make_v the_o best_a choice_n he_o can_v §_o 161._o when_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o a_o minister_n who_o they_o themselves_o commend_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a preacher_n and_o rather_o wish_v he_o than_o another_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n because_o i_o have_v before_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o own_o the_o ministry_n of_o mr._n dance_n for_o his_o utter_a incapacity_n and_o insufficiency_n but_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o tolerable_a man_n to_o own_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o patron_n by_o their_o consent_n can_v choose_v and_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v they_o but_o their_o suffering_n have_v so_o far_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o very_a rumour_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v talk_v of_o as_o my_o book_n against_o division_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o read_v to_o they_o §_o 162._o and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o nothing_o how_o far_o interest_n secret_o sway_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a a_o few_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o more_o take_v way_n of_o preach_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o move_v and_o affectionate_a be_v
their_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o prevent_v all_o ill_a effect_n 6._o and_o for_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o repeat_v his_o sermon_n or_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v his_o people_n that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o be_v this_o the_o intolerable_a evil_n worthy_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o the_o rate_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n be_v all_o our_o division_n better_a than_o the_o endure_a of_o this_o if_o any_o limitation_n necessary_a have_v be_v omit_v i_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v find_v they_o name_v which_o i_o do_v not_o but_o 1._o no_o man_n denial_n can_v make_v we_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o too_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o most_o place_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n christianity_n or_o the_o catechism_n be_v and_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v read_v 2._o and_o that_o few_o minister_n so_o personal_o instruct_v they_o as_o their_o need_n require_v nor_o can_v do_v for_o so_o many_o or_o by_o their_o instruction_n they_o have_v not_o cure_v they_o 3._o that_o to_o go_v to_o their_o neighbour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o hear_v again_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o good_a book_n that_o be_v license_v read_v have_v do_v great_a good_a to_o many_o soul_n 4._o that_o otherwise_o such_o ignorant_a person_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o except_o at_o church-time_n can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o any_o edification_n of_o themselves_o or_o family_n 5._o man_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o feast_v drink_v play_v together_o frequent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n why_o then_o by_o bishop_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n or_o sermon_n 6._o that_o god_n have_v command_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o 3._o 13._o and_o cornelius_n have_v his_o friend_n with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n for_o god_n servic_n act_n 10._o and_o act_n 12._o 12._o in_o mary_n house_n many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v and_o we_o find_v not_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o forbid_v it_o by_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o and_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v bodily_a need_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o need_n of_o soul_n be_v more_o common_a and_o to_o be_v compassionated_a rule_n may_v regulate_v charity_n in_o both_o case_n but_o may_v forbid_v it_o or_o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o neither_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n that_o let_v the_o poor_a die_n for_o want_n of_o his_o relief_n though_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o relieve_v they_o unless_o when_o the_o hurt_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a love_n and_o mercy_n be_v too_o great_a duty_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o null_n or_o dispense_v with_o we_o put_v no_o private_a man_n on_o ministerial_a action_n but_o in_o his_o own_o place_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o soul_n to_o say_v that_o on_o this_o pretence_n schismatical_a meeting_n will_v be_v hold_v be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n than_o to_o say_v that_o all_o error_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o pretence_n of_o reason_n truth_n piety_n scripture_n honesty_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v away_o with_o reason_n truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o hope_v god_n servant_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o desert_n their_o master_n work_n 4._o prop._n 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o once_o a_o quarter_n of_o read_v the_o liturgy_n by_o lecture_n strict_a ay_o why_o not_o all_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n why_o not_o always_o as_o well_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n answ._n 1._o i_o know_v that_o here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n may_v be_v scruple_v as_o the_o read_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n or_o such_o like_a which_o silent_o pass_v by_o make_v no_o disturbance_n and_o i_o think_v the_o scruple_v of_o such_o a_o word_n deserve_v not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o teacher_n labour_n 2._o i_o never_o hear_v one_o conformist_n that_o say_v it_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o one_o be_v forbear_v as_o well_o as_o another_o 3._o all_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n will_v be_v work_n too_o long_o and_o great_a that_o weak_a man_n that_o have_v no_o curate_n can_v read_v all_o and_o preach_v or_o catechise_v also_o if_o you_o say_v that_o preach_a and_o catechise_v then_o may_v be_v omit_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o needful_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o see_v prayer_n and_o preach_a be_v both_o duty_n proportion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o if_o you_o account_v the_o liturgy_n better_o than_o preach_v yet_o every_o parcel_n of_o it_o entire_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o so_o great_a worth_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o preach_v for_o it_o rich_a parson_n that_o have_v curate_n may_v between_o they_o do_v both_o but_o so_o can_v poor_a country_n minister_n that_o be_v alone_o and_o be_v sickly_a and_o as_o to_o the_o always_o 1._o the_o canon_n limit_v some_o but_o to_o once_o in_o half_a a_o year_n which_o be_v less_o 2._o the_o conformable_a city-preacher_n that_o have_v curate_n very_o rare_o read_v it_o 3._o else_o what_o shall_v man_n do_v with_o curate_n if_o they_o must_v always_o read_v themselves_o 4._o a_o weak_a man_n may_v do_v both_o once_o a_o quarter_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o every_o day_n 4._o prop._n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v do_v strict_a k_n yes_o once_o a_o quarter_n for_o you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n oblige_v to_o do_v it_o often_o nor_o all_o of_o it_o then_o neither_o answ._n read_v and_o believe_v as_o you_o can_v the_o word_n be_v if_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v incumbent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o appoint_v for_o that_o time_n be_v sometime_o as_o once_o a_o quarter_n use_v by_o himself_o and_o every_o lord's-day_n ordinary_o unless_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o curate_n or_o assistant_n be_v every_o lord's-day_n but_o once_o a_o quarter_n or_o can_v it_o be_v every_o day_n do_v and_o no_o one_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o 4._o prop._n 3._o let_v not_o christian_a parent_n be_v forbid_v to_o dedicate_v their_o child_n public_o etc._n etc._n strict_a l_o christian_n parent_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o present_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a but_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o infant_n appoint_v other_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n shall_v die_v or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o paternal_a care_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o education_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o animadvert_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n ans._n 1._o read_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v forbid_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n speak_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n on_o this_o wise_a dear_o belove_v this_o infant_n must_v also_o faithful_o promise_v by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n that_o he_o will_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v therefore_o do_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n renounce_v etc._n etc._n the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n must_v say_v i_o renounce_v they_o all_o do_v thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o this_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v quest._n will_v thou_o be_v baptise_a in_o this_o faith_n answ._n that_o be_v my_o desire_n q._n will_v thou_o obedient_o keep_v etc._n etc._n answ._n ay_o will_n they_o be_v after_o to_o name_n the_o child_n after_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o child_n have_v promise_v by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n to_o renounce_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_v and_o profession_n he_o have_v here_o make_v by_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o here_o all_z the_o covenant_a action_n on_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o surety_n call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n without_o one_o word_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o come_v the_o canon_n and_o far_o say_v can._n 29._o no_o parent_n shall_v be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o be_v
convince_v i_o how_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o write_v about_o christ_n government_n and_o law_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o government_n law_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o politic_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a in_o divinity_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 157._o 2._o the_o second_o book_n which_o i_o write_v and_o the_o first_o which_o i_o begin_v be_v that_o call_v the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n whilst_o i_o be_v in_o health_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o write_v book_n or_o of_o serve_v god_n in_o any_o more_o public_a way_n than_o preach_v but_o when_o i_o be_v weaken_v with_o great_a bleed_a and_o leave_v solitary_a in_o my_o chamber_n at_o sir_n john_n cook_n be_v in_o derbyshire_n without_o any_o acquaintance_n but_o my_o servant_n about_o i_o and_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o the_o physician_n i_o begin_v to_o contemplate_v more_o serious_o on_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n which_o i_o apprehend_v myself_o to_o be_v just_a on_o the_o border_n of_o and_o that_o my_o thought_n may_v not_o too_o much_o scatter_v in_o my_o meditation_n i_o begin_v to_o write_v something_o on_o that_o subject_a intend_v but_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o two_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o brevity_n and_o style_n disproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v continue_v long_o in_o weakness_n where_o i_o have_v no_o book_n nor_o no_o better_a employment_n i_o follow_v it_o on_o till_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o bulk_n in_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v the_o first_o three_o week_n i_o spend_v in_o it_o be_v at_o mr._n nowel_n house_n at_o kirkby-mallory_n in_o leicestershire_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n more_o at_o the_o season_n which_o so_o great_a weakness_n will_v allow_v i_o bestow_v on_o it_o at_o sir_n tho_n rous's_n house_n at_o rous-lench_a in_o worcestershire_n and_o i_o finish_v it_o short_o after_o at_o kidderminster_n the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n be_v first_o do_v be_v all_o that_o i_o intend_v for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n come_v afterward_o in_o beside_o my_o first_o intention_n this_o book_n it_o please_v god_n so_o far_o to_o bless_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o it_o encourage_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o script_n which_o after_o follow_v the_o marginal_a citation_n i_o put_v in_o after_o i_o come_v home_o to_o my_o book_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v write_v when_o i_o have_v no_o book_n but_o a_o bible_n and_o a_o concordance_n and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o transcript_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v the_o great_a force_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o multitude_n have_v receive_v by_o that_o write_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v again_o receive_v by_o their_o prayer_n i_o here_o humble_o return_v my_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o compel_v i_o to_o write_v it_o §_o 159._o 3._o the_o three_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o dispute_n with_o mr._n tomb_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o afterward_o preach_v etc._n etc._n this_o book_n god_n bless_v with_o unexpected_a success_n to_o stop_v abundance_n from_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o reclaim_v many_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a force_n and_o it_o give_v a_o considerable_a check_n to_o their_o proceed_n concern_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o tell_v the_o reader_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o many_o enigmatical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o their_o horrid_a scandal_n which_o the_o reader_n that_o live_v not_o in_o those_o time_n will_v hardly_o understand_v but_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o king_n and_o rebel_a against_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o invade_a scotland_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o these_o with_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o sect_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o they_o be_v the_o crime_n there_o intend_v which_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v more_o plain_o speak_v of_o when_o their_o strength_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o high_a 2._o note_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o postscript_n against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n burges_n and_o mr._n tho._n bedford_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o go_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o therein_o i_o answer_v part_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o dr._n sam._n warks_n which_z mr._n bedford_n publish_v and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v mr._n thomas_n gataker_n who_o i_o defend_v who_o be_v dr._n ward_n be_v censor_n but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o till_o mr._n gataker_n after_o tell_v i_o but_o after_o these_o write_n i_o be_v great_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v if_o they_o die_v before_o actual_a sin_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o justify_v save_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o be_v in_o and_o as_o real_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o condition_n on_o the_o parent_n part_n which_o give_v they_o their_o right_n to_o actual_a remission_n and_o adoption_n so_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o be_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o infant_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o benefit_n and_o without_o assert_v this_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v great_a than_o every_o one_o do_v imagine_v but_o i_o never_o think_v with_o dr._n ward_n that_o all_o baptise_a child_n have_v this_o benefit_n and_o qualitative_a sanctification_n also_o nor_o with_o dr._n burgess_n and_o mr._n bedford_n that_o all_o convert_v at_o age_n have_v inherent_a seminal_a grace_n in_o baptism_n certain_o give_v they_o nor_o with_o bishop_n davenant_n that_o all_o just_o baptise_a have_v relative_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v also_o thereby_o right_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o to_o adoption_n and_o to_o heaven_n which_o right_o be_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o this_o i_o write_v of_o to_o mr._n gataker_n who_o return_v i_o a_o kind_n and_o candid_a answer_n but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o remove_v my_o scruple_n and_o this_o occasion_v he_o to_o print_v bishop_n davenant_n disputation_n with_o his_o answer_n my_o opinion_n which_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n express_v and_o that_o which_o i_o conjecture_v dr._n davenant_n mean_v or_o i_o be_o sure_o come_v next_o to_o here_o note_v also_o that_o mr._n tomb_n solicit_v i_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o write_v he_o down_o my_o proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a out_o of_o the_o circumcise_a church_n which_o i_o do_v at_o large_a as_o from_o the_o creation_n downward_o as_o far_o as_o proof_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o history_n of_o those_o time_n instead_o of_o send_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o paper_n he_o print_v some_o of_o they_o with_o a_o insufficient_a answer_n in_o his_o last_o book_n these_o paper_n with_o a_o reply_n to_o he_o i_o have_v since_o print_v §_o 159._o 4._o the_o four_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o small_a one_o call_v the_o right_a method_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o thirty_o two_o direction_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o mrs._n bridgis_n the_o wife_n of_o col._n john_n bridgis_n be_v one_o of_o my_o flock_n be_v often_o weep_v out_o her_o doubt_n to_o i_o about_o her_o long_a and_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o her_o true_a sanctification_n and_o salvation_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o a_o few_o hasty_a word_n be_v not_o direction_n enough_o for_o the_o satisfactory_a resolve_v of_o so_o great_a a_o case_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v write_v she_o down_o a_o few_o of_o those_o necessary_a direction_n which_o she_o shall_v read_v and_o study_v and_o get_v well_o imprint_v in_o her_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v begin_v i_o find_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o do_v in_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o expect_v 2._o and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v as_o useful_a to_o many_o other_o of_o my_o flock_n as_o to_o she_o and_o therefore_o i_o bestow_v more_o time_n
presbyterian_o and_o episcopal_a man_n have_v but_o before_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n they_o will_v the_o more_o unanimous_o join_v against_o the_o fanatic_n but_o since_o the_o war_n the_o diocesane_a party_n by_o dr._n hammond_n mean_n be_v go_v to_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o grow_v high_a than_o before_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o avoid_v all_o way_n of_o agreement_n with_o they_o but_o by_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wondrous_a difference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o for_o though_o they_o be_v bear_v equal_o capable_a of_o government_n or_o subjection_n yet_o all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o desire_v be_v but_o to_o have_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o guide_v their_o flock_n in_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o concord_n without_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o the_o prelatical_a man_n cause_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o rule_v his_o flock_n but_o as_o rule_v by_o they_o yea_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n do_v but_o side_n with_o the_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n he_o present_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o by_o his_o opinion_n he_o have_v acquire_v a_o right_a to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o other_o but_o especial_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a be_v so_o great_a which_o the_o diocesane_a party_n will_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a able_a minister_n so_o great_a which_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o and_o silence_n that_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o animosity_n against_o they_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v faithful_a pastor_n and_o not_o drunken_a ignorant_a reader_n as_o he_o know_v in_o this_o country_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o every_o ceremonial_a difference_n may_v not_o again_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v out_o hundred_o of_o the_o able_a man_n and_o put_v in_o such_o insufficient_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n persecution_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n be_v expect_v by_o most_o if_o prelacy_n get_v up_o again_o and_o if_o such_o lead_a man_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v but_o beforehand_o come_v to_o term_n of_o some_o moderation_n and_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v think_v indifferent_a it_o will_v great_o facilitate_v man_n conjunction_n against_o the_o turbulent_a sectary_n and_o soldier_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v long_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o see_v the_o worst_a of_o we_o he_o see_v that_o our_o private_a meeting_n be_v only_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o spend_v in_o such_o action_n as_o every_o christian_a may_v do_v to_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o his_o pastor_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o not_o to_o any_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sectary_n in_o the_o town_n but_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o walk_v in_o humility_n and_o blamelesness_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o all_o which_o he_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o ask_v he_o then_o whether_o he_o think_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v endure_v or_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o that_o man_n who_o have_v prevail_v in_o arm_n as_o the_o parliament_n past_a have_v do_v shall_v beg_v but_o for_o liberty_n to_o live_v quiet_o by_o they_o or_o those_o that_o be_v now_o keep_v under_o and_o not_o obtain_v it_o but_o we_o care_v little_a for_o this_o as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o thousand_o in_o all_o country_n may_v not_o be_v injure_v and_o undo_v by_o a_o ignorant_a vicious_a persecute_v ministry_n to_o this_o he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v most_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o dr._n hammond_n who_o receive_v letter_n from_o dr._n morley_n then_o with_o the_o king_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o moderation_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o any_o episcopacy_n how_o loââsoever_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o a_o bare_a presidency_n in_o synod_n such_o as_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o reduction_n do_v require_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v yea_o bishop_n hall_n way_n of_o moderation_n will_v suffice_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lord_n bishop_n nor_o so_o large_a diocese_n or_o great_a revenue_n much_o less_o any_o persecute_v power_n but_o that_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v expect_v that_o no_o godly_a able_a minister_n shall_v be_v displace_v much_o less_o silence_v nor_o unworthy_a man_n any_o more_o set_v up_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o revenge_n for_o any_o thing_n past_a but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o conclusion_n we_o agree_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o proposal_n to_o dr._n hammond_n contain_v the_o term_n of_o our_o agreement_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o for_o he_o live_v but_o seven_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o procure_v i_o a_o answer_n whereupon_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o few_o proposal_n and_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n short_o bring_v i_o back_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o which_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n that_o way_n to_o be_v make_v for_o dr._n hammond_n cast_v all_o the_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v but_o to_o promise_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o accomplish_v it_o by_o persuade_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o civil_a governor_n to_o do_v their_o part_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v i_o take_v the_o death_n of_o dr._n hammond_n who_o die_v just_a when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o before_o he_o see_v he_o or_o receive_v his_o intend_a advancement_n for_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n will_v sure_o have_v hinder_v much_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o after_o follow_v i_o write_v he_o a_o reply_n but_o never_o send_v it_o because_o the_o tumult_n present_o interrupt_v we_o the_o paper_n on_o both_o side_n be_v these_o follow_v r._n baxter_n proposal_n send_v by_o sir_n r._n clare_n to_o dr._n hammond_n have_v premise_v the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a etc._n etc._n may_v maintain_v a_o brotherly_a agreement_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n give_v liberty_n to_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o proposition_n contain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n will_v grant_v we_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v establish_v their_o way_n 1._o we_o desire_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o necessity_n without_o impose_v form_n nor_o from_o read_v scripture_n and_o good_a book_n catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o dance_v and_o other_o vanity_n which_o will_v withdraw_v they_o from_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o neighbour_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o meet_v at_o convenient_a time_n in_o each_o other_o house_n to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o godly_a conference_n read_v repeat_v sermon_n prayer_n sing_v psalm_n so_o be_v it_o they_o refuse_v not_o the_o oversight_n of_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o management_n hereof_o nor_o set_v up_o these_o meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o they_o and_o be_v responsible_a to_o governor_n for_o all_o miscarriage_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o the_o ungodly_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n a_o open_a scorn_n or_o to_o deride_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o holy_a duty_n as_o by_o god_n and_o our_o governor_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o perform_v 3._o that_o the_o most_o able_a godly_a faithful_a man_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o insufficient_a ungodly_a negligent_a scandalous_a and_o heretical_a be_v keep_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o
he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n near_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v much_o in_o london_n he_o be_v there_o the_o chief_a hector_n or_o great_a disputer_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o man_n who_o have_v hold_v and_o print_v the_o dispute_n with_o dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n and_o when_o i_o see_v what_o advantage_n he_o have_v get_v by_o print_v that_o dispute_n i_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o by_o i_o and_o so_o i_o print_v all_o our_o paper_n but_o before_o i_o print_v they_o i_o urge_v he_o to_o some_o far_a conference_n and_o at_o our_o next_o meeting_n i_o tell_v he_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v agree_v first_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o term_n and_o i_o write_v down_o some_o few_o as_o church_n pope_n council_n bishop_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o i_o under_o his_o hand_n promise_v he_o the_o like_a whenever_o he_o desire_v it_o which_o when_o i_o have_v get_v from_o he_o i_o give_v he_o some_o animadversion_n on_o it_o show_v their_o implication_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o to_o that_o i_o reply_v and_o when_o he_o come_v no_o more_o to_o i_o nor_o give_v i_o any_o answer_n i_o print_v all_o together_o which_o make_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a at_o last_o to_o write_v a_o confutation_n whereto_o i_o have_v since_o publish_v a_o full_a rejoinder_n to_o which_o i_o can_v procure_v no_o answer_n §_o 84._o and_o not_o long_o after_o hear_v that_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v not_o well_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v she_o and_o find_v she_o grievous_o afflict_a for_o her_o elder_a daughter_n the_o lady_n ann_n lindsey_n about_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v sudden_o turn_v papist_n by_o she_o know_v not_o who_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o she_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o she_o desire_v dr._n gunning_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o priest_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o try_v if_o her_o daughter_n may_v be_v recover_v who_o pretend_v then_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o that_o dr._n gunning_n first_o begin_v to_o persuade_v her_o daughter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o after_o dispute_v but_o about_o the_o pope_n infallability_n and_o âeft_v her_o daughter_n worse_o than_o before_o and_o that_o she_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n to_o deliver_v her_o daughter_n from_o popery_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a she_o desire_v i_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o her_o daughter_n and_o try_v whether_o she_o will_v yet_o enter_v into_o conference_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o she_o faith_n but_o she_o utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v her_o acquiescence_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o when_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o she_o how_o she_o know_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o word_n ãâã_d the_o priest_n that_o satisfy_v she_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o desire_v she_o that_o she_o will_v hear_v that_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n on_o who_o word_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o help_v she_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o entreat_v she_o to_o procure_v a_o conference_n in_o her_o hear_n between_o he_o and_o i_o she_o promise_v ready_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v again_o and_o ask_v whether_o she_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o whether_o time_n and_o place_n be_v agree_v on_o she_o confident_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o when_o i_o please_v and_o that_o all_o he_o desire_v be_v that_o my_o promise_n may_v secure_v he_o from_o accusation_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o i_o offer_v she_o to_o bring_v only_o two_o witness_n on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v two_o day_n conference_n or_o dispute_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o reason_n why_o she_o ought_v to_o change_v her_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n why_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o and_o i_o think_v this_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o impartial_a method_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o promise_v she_o all_o the_o security_n which_o i_o can_v procure_v he_o from_o any_o danger_n the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n she_o tell_v i_o the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o meet_v nor_o dispute_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n but_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v herself_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o procure_v some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o who_o she_o put_v the_o great_a confidence_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o take_v the_o able_a she_o can_v get_v among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o queen-mother_n with_o who_o i_o know_v she_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a but_o she_o will_v not_o undertake_v for_o any_o whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o urge_v she_o with_o provocation_n and_o tell_v she_o 1660._o that_o see_v she_o be_v force_v to_o resolve_v all_o her_o faith_n into_o the_o word_n of_o particular_a priest_n by_o which_o only_o she_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o history_n which_o induce_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o seem_v very_o little_a to_o regard_v her_o soul_n who_o will_v so_o far_o venture_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o equal_a conference_n in_o her_o hear_n the_o next_o day_n i_o come_v i_o urge_v she_o again_o to_o procure_v a_o conference_n she_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o when_o i_o urge_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o his_o reason_n she_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o know_v i_o very_o well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v very_o high_a thought_n of_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o through_o any_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n but_o since_o he_o know_v it_o be_v i_o that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o will_v not_o tell_v she_o why_o and_o though_o still_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o there_o be_v more_o enough_o if_o he_o refuse_v i_o can_v not_o procure_v she_o to_o bring_v any_o of_o they_o to_o a_o dispute_n but_o at_o last_o when_o i_o purposely_o continue_v to_o provoke_v they_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o dispute_v so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o write_v and_o not_o a_o word_n speak_v nor_o any_o thing_n write_v but_o syllogistical_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o disputation_n i_o tell_v she_o 1._o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o she_o understand_v not_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v in_o mood_n and_o figure_n nor_o what_o a_o fallacy_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v not_o design_v to_o her_o edification_n 2._o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v not_o read_v one_o of_o many_o of_o all_o those_o book_n already_o write_v against_o they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a and_o if_o write_v will_v serve_v turn_n a_o print_a argument_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o write_a one_o nor_o have_v she_o read_v the_o late_a disputation_n between_o mr._n johnson_n and_o i_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o my_o book_n against_o they_o yet_o answer_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o write_v more_o till_o those_o be_v answer_v 3._o i_o tell_v she_o that_o mr._n johnson_n write_v and_o mine_n hold_v we_o above_o a_o twelvemonth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n and_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o wait_v a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o suspend_v her_o resolution_n in_o religion_n till_o she_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o disputation_n in_o write_v 4._o i_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o that_o offer_v this_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o be_v then_o new_o engage_v in_o another_o work_n which_o occasion_v he_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n 5._o but_o yet_o that_o her_o deceiver_n may_v have_v no_o excuse_n i_o offer_v she_o that_o i_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o manage_v it_o in_o write_v so_o be_v it_o
only_o your_o labour_n but_o also_o your_o special_a assistance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n unto_o the_o promote_a the_o welfare_n of_o this_o poor_a country_n certify_v unto_o we_o by_o captain_n leveret_n upon_o which_o account_n our_o general_n court_n think_v good_a to_o return_v unto_o you_o their_o thanks_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o i_o hope_v before_o this_o be_v receive_v have_v make_v your_o name_n both_o know_v and_o precious_a to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o mr._n william_n leet_n governor_n of_o new_a heaven_n jurisdiction_n who_o case_n be_v this_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o indiscretion_n and_o some_o neglect_n not_o to_o say_v how_o it_o come_v about_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o expedit_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o warrant_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n send_v from_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o two_o colonel_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n of_o some_o displeasure_n that_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o indeed_o have_v almost_o ever_o since_o be_v a_o man_n depress_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o neglect_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v himself_o therein_o his_o endeavour_n also_o since_o have_v be_v according_o and_o that_o in_o full_a degree_n as_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n his_o neighbour_n attest_v they_o see_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v more_o sir_n if_o any_o report_n prejudicial_a to_o this_o gentleman_n in_o this_o respect_n come_v unto_o your_o ear_n by_o your_o prudent_a enquiry_n upon_o this_o intimation_n or_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o premise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n may_v plead_v for_o he_o or_o avert_v trouble_n towards_o he_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o may_v report_v it_o as_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n you_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o he_o so_o far_o therein_o be_v both_o he_o and_o my_o desire_n the_o gentleman_n have_v pursue_v both_o other_o and_o myself_o with_o letter_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v therewith_o come_v to_o boston_n to_o disburden_v his_o heart_n to_o i_o former_o unacquainted_a with_o he_o only_o some_o few_o time_n in_o company_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o issue_n of_o which_o conference_n no_o better_o expedient_a under_o god_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o than_o this_o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v to_o let_v the_o premise_n be_v understand_v be_v final_o leave_v with_o yourself_o under_o god_n sir_n the_o author_n of_o these_o line_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o favour_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n undeserved_a to_o conceal_v far_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o end_v desire_v shall_v call_v for_o and_o if_o hereby_o you_o shall_v take_v occasion_n be_v in_o place_n of_o discovery_n to_o intelligence_n the_o writer_n touch_v your_o observance_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o people_n your_o advertisement_n may_v not_o only_o be_v of_o much_o use_n unto_o this_o whole_a country_n but_o further_a your_o account_n and_o minister_v unto_o many_o much_o cause_n of_o thansgiving_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a upon_o such_o encouragement_n if_o god_n permit_v to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o distinct_a account_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o step_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o to_o the_o public_a both_o in_o our_o civil_n and_o ecclesiastic_n which_o at_o some_o spare_a time_n may_v hapây_o be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o contentful_a meditation_n to_o yourself_o i_o crave_v now_o pardon_v for_o be_v thus_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o will_v not_o presume_v any_o further_a to_o detain_v you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o also_o be_v remember_v by_o you_o in_o your_o prayer_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a sir_n you_o in_o any_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n norton_n boston_n sept._n 23._o 1661._o for_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n reverend_a and_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o lord_n however_o black_a the_o cloud_n be_v and_o big_a the_o storm_n yet_o by_o all_o this_o the_o work_n and_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v and_o in_o these_o cloud_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n when_o have_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a or_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o witness_n what_o will_v his_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o resurrection_n your_o constancy_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o number_n minister_n matter_n of_o humble_v and_o quicken_n to_o we_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o ready_a to_o totter_v and_o comply_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o probable_a approach_n of_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o without_o our_o snare_n but_o hitherunto_o the_o lord_n own_o arm_n have_v bring_v salvation_n our_o tent_n be_v at_o ebenezer_n however_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n be_v we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o present_a work_n and_o not_o cease_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o calm_a time_n to_o work_v in_o and_o this_o principle_n do_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n at_o present_a my_o work_n about_o the_o indian_a bible_n be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o not_o without_o difficulty_n finish_v i_o be_o meditate_v what_o to_o do_v next_o for_o these_o son_n of_o this_o our_o morning_n they_o have_v no_o book_n for_o their_o private_a use_n of_o ministerial_a compose_n for_o their_o help_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a of_o book_n yet_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v you_o know_v not_o a_o little_a help_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a labour_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v therefore_o purpose_v in_o my_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v yet_o please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n to_o translate_v for_o they_o a_o little_a book_n of_o you_o entitle_v he_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v the_o keenness_n of_o the_o edge_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o book_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o but_o see_v you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o good_a lord_n prolong_v your_o day_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o make_v mention_n thereof_o unto_o yourself_o that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o blessing_n of_o your_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o you_o that_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n by_o your_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o you_o may_v preach_v unto_o our_o poor_a indian_n i_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n already_o and_o find_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o work_n from_o my_o former_a translation_n i_o be_o force_v sometime_o to_o alter_v the_o phrase_n for_o the_o facilitate_v and_o fit_v it_o to_o our_o language_n in_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strict_a as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_v for_o english_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o in_o such_o case_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o fit_v it_o for_o they_o but_o i_o do_v little_a that_o way_n know_v how_o much_o beneath_o wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o show_v a_o man_n self_n witty_a in_o mend_v another_o man_n work_n when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o prolong_v my_o life_n i_o be_o meditate_v of_o translate_n some_o other_o book_n which_o may_v prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n in_o their_o daily_a course_n and_o how_o to_o worship_v god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n fast_v feast_v day_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n public_a private_a and_o secret_a and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o translate_n for_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n or_o some_o other_o such_o book_n in_o which_o case_n i_o request_v your_o advice_n to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v opportunity_n i_o may_v hear_v from_o you_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n so_o far_o to_o take_v notice_n hereof_o before_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v a_o new_a work_n especial_o because_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o metre_n in_o their_o language_n be_v go_v now_o to_o the_o press_n which_o will_v be_v some_o diversion_n of_o i_o from_o a_o present_a
consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v the_o minister_n be_v causeless_o tie_v to_o meet_v the_o corpse_n just_a at_o the_o church_n style_n and_o to_o use_v the_o oft-repeated_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n perilous_a to_o the_o live_n that_o we_o be_v to_o presume_v that_o all_o we_o bury_v be_v of_o one_o sort_n viz._n elect_a and_o save_v when_o contrary_o we_o see_v multitude_n die_v without_o any_o such_o sign_n of_o repentance_n as_o rational_a charity_n can_v judge_v sincere_a it_o be_v disorder_n that_o woman_n be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v beforehand_o to_o desire_v any_o public_a prayer_n for_o their_o safe_a deliverance_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o a_o thanksgiving_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n such_o as_o be_v for_o other_o great_a deliverance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o special_a office_n which_o if_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v be_v a_o impediment_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o while_o a_o inconvenient_a psalm_n and_o repetition_n and_o respond_v be_v use_v the_o prayer_n be_v defective_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o perilous_a disorder_n that_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v use_v by_o notorious_a sinner_n at_o a_o state_v time_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v right_o to_o restore_v the_o person_n whenever_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o this_o disorder_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o no_o more_o than_o that_o physic_n be_v give_v only_o at_o lent_n in_o acute_a disease_n which_o must_v be_v medicate_v out_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o excellent_a dehortation_n may_v be_v well_o use_v but_o this_o pertain_v to_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o respond_v and_o the_o doubtful_a phrase_n thou_o hate_v nothing_o tâat_a thou_o have_v make_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o other_o omission_n and_o disorder_n appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o offer_v we_o only_o add_v upon_o the_o whole_a these_o further_a general_n remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o prayer_n instead_o of_o many_o petition_n in_o one_o prayer_n the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n requisite_a in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o the_o example_n leave_v on_o record_n in_o scripture_n do_v persuade_v we_o when_o we_o have_v many_o petition_n at_o once_o to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n which_o all_o have_v a_o connexion_n in_o nature_n and_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o connexion_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o request_n and_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v constitute_v one_o prayer_n whereas_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o its_o numerous_a collect_v do_v make_v oft_o time_n as_o many_o prayer_n as_o petition_n and_o we_o undecent_o begin_v with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n and_o as_o solemn_o conclude_v and_o then_o begin_v again_o as_o if_o before_o every_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o shall_v repeat_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o after_o every_o petition_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o when_o we_o have_v but_o some_o one_o particular_a request_n to_o put_v up_o without_o connexion_n with_o other_o we_o may_v then_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o that_o alone_a 2._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o unnecessary_a tautology_n while_o half_a the_o prayer_n be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o address_n to_o he_o and_o with_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n even_o in_o holy_a worship_n we_o shall_v fear_v use_v god_n name_n unreverent_o and_o in_o vain_a 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o respond_v and_o that_o they_o only_o shall_v put_v up_o the_o petition_v part_n while_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o suggest_v to_o they_o or_o recite_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o litany_n see_v the_o minister_n be_v by_o office_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o god_n and_o scripture_n intimate_v that_o ordinary_o their_o part_n be_v but_o to_o say_v amen_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o sober_a people_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a confuse_a and_o unseen_a murmur_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o most_o congregation_n by_o the_o people_n speak_v especial_o when_o in_o read_v the_o psalm_n the_o people_n say_v every_o second_o verse_n which_o can_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o such_o as_o can_v read_v or_o have_v no_o book_n and_o then_o the_o other_o verse_n which_o the_o minister_n say_v be_v not_o understand_v because_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o annex_v verse_n which_o contain_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a read_v psalm_n be_v almost_o as_o in_o latin_a to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v themselves_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v real_o disorder_n and_o contrary_a to_o edification_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o that_o the_o prayer_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o order_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o universal_a prayer_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o occasional_a particular_n and_o in_o that_o the_o most_o sensible_a experience_v pray_v christian_n find_v it_o by_o experience_n to_o hinder_v their_o edification_n and_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o ignorant_a unexperienced_a partial_a or_o ungodly_a man_n or_o at_o least_o a_o course_n take_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o sort_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o neither_o and_o last_o those_o very_a man_n that_o will_v not_o reform_v any_o of_o this_o disorder_n in_o the_o liturgy_n do_v nauseate_a and_o condemn_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o weak_a minister_n or_o private_a christian_a if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o very_a like_o disorder_n repetition_n tautology_n or_o defect_n as_o the_o liturgy_n have_v for_o these_o reason_n a_o proportionable_a reformation_n be_v desire_v beside_o all_o forementioned_a there_o be_v in_o two_o month_n space_n no_o less_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la appoint_v to_o be_v read_v as_o lesson_n just_a in_o the_o time_n manner_n and_o title_n as_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v even_o the_o story_n of_o tobit_n and_o judith_n be_v part_n and_o also_o of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o susanna_n which_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o fable_n but_o those_o exception_n which_o we_o actual_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n acknowledge_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n his_o majesty_n most_o princely_a condescension_n and_o indulgence_n to_o very_o many_o of_o his_o loyal_a subject_n as_o well_o in_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a declaration_n as_o particular_o in_o this_o present_a commission_n issue_v forth_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n entrust_v in_o this_o work_n will_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o prudent_a and_o christian_a moderation_n and_o clemency_n judge_v it_o their_o duty_n what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o nor_o to_o measure_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o light_n and_o latitude_n of_o their_o own_o but_o serious_o and_o ready_o to_o consider_v and_o advise_v of_o such_o expedient_n as_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o unite_n those_o that_o differ_v and_o albeit_o we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o first_o compiler_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a work_n for_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v she_o first_o step_n out_o of_o such_o a_o mist_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n wherein_o
worship_n and_o further_o consider_v the_o great_a age_n of_o some_o minister_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o the_o variety_n of_o several_a service_n ofttimes_o concur_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v inexpedient_a to_o require_v every_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o omit_v part_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v which_o liberty_n we_o find_v to_o be_v allow_v even_o in_o the_o first_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o edward_n 6._o 8._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o defect_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o liturgy_n manifold_a instance_n whereof_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n take_v out_o of_o roman_n 12._o 1._o be_v you_o change_v in_o your_o shape_n and_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o sunday_n next_o before_o easter_n take_v out_o of_o philippian_n 2._o 5._o find_a in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o lent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o the_o galatian_n mount_n sinai_n be_v agar_n in_o arabia_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o city_n which_o be_v now_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o epistle_n for_o st._n matthew_n day_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o four_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o kind_a the_o gospel_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o john_n when_o man_n be_v drink_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o of_o luke_n one_o house_n do_v fall_v upon_o another_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o annunciation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n which_o be_v call_v barren_a and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o therefore_o desire_v instead_o thereof_o the_o new_a translation_n allow_v by_o authority_n may_v alone_o be_v use_v 9_o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o furnish_v we_o thorough_o unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a either_o in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v whereas_o divers_a chapter_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o both_o respect_n of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a credit_n it_o be_v therefore_o desire_a that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o lesson_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 10._o that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o require_v to_o rehearse_v any_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o the_o communion-table_n save_v only_o those_o part_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a supper_n be_v administer_v 11._o that_o as_o the_o word_n minister_n and_o not_o priest_n or_o curate_n be_v use_v in_o the_o absolution_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n it_o may_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o use_v instead_o of_o those_o two_o word_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n sunday_n the_o word_n lord's-day_n may_v be_v every_o where_o use_v 12._o because_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o version_n set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o pure_a version_n 13._o that_o all_o obsolete_a word_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o such_o who_o use_n be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o significancy_n as_o aread_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o monday_n and_o wednesday_n before_o easter_n then_o open_v he_o their_o wit_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o easter_n tuesday_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v alter_v unto_o other_o word_n general_o receive_v and_o better_o understand_v 14._o that_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v epistle_n and_o read_v as_o such_o 15._o that_o whereas_o throughout_o the_o several_a office_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o as_o presume_v all_o person_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v true_o and_o vigorous_o execute_v in_o the_o exclusion_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n may_v be_v better_o suppose_v but_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o confess_a want_n of_o that_o as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o admit_v in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n of_o charity_n we_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v reform_v 16._o that_o whereas_o orderly_a connection_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o particular_a petition_n and_o expression_n together_o with_o a_o competent_a length_n of_o the_o form_n use_v be_v tend_v much_o to_o edification_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o reverence_n of_o people_n to_o they_o there_o appear_v to_o we_o too_o great_a a_o neglect_n of_o both_o of_o this_o order_n and_o of_o other_o just_a law_n of_o method_n particular_o 1._o the_o collect_v be_v general_o short_a many_o of_o they_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o or_o at_o most_o two_o sentence_n of_o petition_n and_o these_o general_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o repeat_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o present_o conclude_v with_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v cause_v many_o unnecessary_a intercision_n and_o abruption_n which_o when_o many_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o scriptural_a example_n nor_o suit_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o that_o holy_a duty_n 2._o the_o preface_n of_o many_o collect_v have_v not_o any_o clear_a and_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o follow_a petition_n and_o particular_a petition_n be_v put_v together_o which_o have_v not_o any_o due_a order_n nor_o evident_a connection_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o suitableness_n with_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v use_v but_o seem_v to_o have_v fall_v in_o rather_o casual_o than_o from_o a_o orderly_a contrivance_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o instead_o of_o those_o various_a collect_v there_o may_v be_v one_o methodical_a and_o entire_a form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o 17._o that_o whereas_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v in_o reason_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v confess_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o public_a catechism_n or_o system_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v summary_o comprehend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o these_o explicit_o set_v down_o the_o present_a liturgy_n as_o to_o all_o these_o seem_v very_o defective_a particular_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o preparatory_a prayer_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n for_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n yet_o many_o collect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o worship_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o 2._o the_o confession_n be_v very_o defective_a not_o clear_o express_v original_a sin_n nor_o sufficient_o enumerate_v actual_a sin_n with_o their_o aggravation_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o general_n whereas_o confession_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a defect_n as_o to_o such_o form_n of_o public_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o gospel-worship_n 4._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n also_o consist_v very_o much_o of_o mere_a general_n as_o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o from_o all_o enemy_n and_o all_o adversity_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o these_o general_n exist_v 5._o the_o catechism_n be_v defective_a as_o to_o many_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n some_o even_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n not_o mention_v except_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o there_o not_o so_o explicit_a as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o catechism_n 18._o because_o this_o liturgy_n contain_v the_o imposition_n of_o divers_a ceremony_n which_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v by_o sundry_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n be_v judge_v unwarrantable_a as_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v by_o any_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o wear_v a_o surpless_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v baptise_v nor_o be_v
food_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n among_o many_o argument_n therefore_o for_o liberty_n in_o other_o paper_n from_o policy_n convenience_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v this_o one_o to_o offer_v you_o of_o a_o more_o bind_a nature_n a_o argument_n from_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o displace_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o place_n they_o once_o have_v be_v fill_v and_o dispose_v but_o there_o be_v other_o enough_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o do_v also_o keep_v their_o own_o and_o keep_v more_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v canon_n dean_n prebeâdaries_n that_o be_v also_o parson_n rector_n vicar_n who_o have_v benefice_n and_o honour_n by_o heap_n and_o by_o the_o bushel_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o bill_n on_o the_o anvil_n or_o in_o another_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o plurality_n that_o for_o the_o prevent_v a_o idle_a scandalous_a covetous_o overgrow_v unprofitable_a ministry_n every_o man_n who_o have_v more_o than_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o one_o dignity_n shall_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o public_a stock_n or_o to_o a_o general_a distribution_n you_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n right_a and_o the_o eject_v right_o you_o shall_v give_v such_o drone_n their_o due_a and_o god_n his_o due_a and_o strew_v the_o way_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o make_v your_o grace_n intend_v in_o this_o bill_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sir_n let_v i_o move_v you_o to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o hac_fw-la vice_n for_o a_o present_a needful_a conjunction_n of_o we_o at_o this_o season_n we_o see_v the_o jaw_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o sectary_n open_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o sober_a protestant_a interest_n be_v not_o unite_v we_o perish_v i_o know_v who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o stamp_v here_o and_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v these_o son_n of_o the_o horseleech_a who_o voice_n be_v still_o give_v give_v that_o will_v never_o be_v content_v with_o a_o single_a portion_n a_o dignity_n therefore_o with_o a_o live_n let_v they_o be_v allow_v but_o one_o dignity_n and_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v all_o though_o they_o cuâ_n themselves_o with_o lanee_n it_o be_v this_o damn_a hard_a objection_n at_o the_o bottom_n the_o priest_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n rather_o than_o their_o dispute_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o real_o hinder_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o what_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v most_o upon_o the_o public_a interest_n or_o his_o own_o such_o be_v his_o value_n more_o or_o less_o §_o 263._o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n their_o parliament_n concur_v with_o this_o of_o england_n in_o distaste_v the_o present_a council_n and_o proceed_n but_o not_o so_o much_o proclaim_v the_o danger_n of_o popery_n as_o aggravate_v the_o burden_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o great_a commissioner_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n so_o that_o duke_n hamilton_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o be_v against_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n and_o the_o parliament_n go_v so_o high_a that_o d._n lauderdail_n be_v fain_o to_o adjourn_v they_o whereupon_o d._n hamilton_n come_v to_o england_n with_o their_o grievance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o the_o king_n though_o he_o give_v he_o fair_a respect_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o and_o their_o proceed_n and_o stick_v close_o to_o d._n lauderdail_n against_o all_o opposition_n §_o 264._o at_o last_o d._n lauderdail_n find_v the_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o own_o engine_n against_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o grievance_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o themselves_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n while_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o acquaint_v the_o king_n how_o heavy_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n release_v they_o and_o among_o their_o burden_n be_v a_o great_a income_n settle_v upon_o d._n hamilton_n for_o some_o service_n loss_n or_o loan_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o that_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n be_v now_o to_o loss_n by_o the_o king_n remove_v the_o grievance_n whereupon_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o remit_v those_o revenue_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o a_o law_n lest_o by_o the_o same_o way_n another_o letter_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o he_o get_v the_o hand_n of_o lawyer_n to_o testify_v it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o in_o displeasure_n reject_v his_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o dissension_n in_o scotland_n increase_v §_o 265._o at_o this_o time_n april_n 1674_o god_n have_v so_o much_o increase_v my_o languish_v and_o lay_v i_o so_o low_a by_o a_o incessant_a inflation_n of_o my_o head_n and_o translation_n of_o my_o great_a flatulency_n thither_o to_o the_o nerve_n and_o member_n increase_v these_o ten_o or_o twelve_o week_n to_o great_a pain_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o my_o time_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v long_o and_o o_o how_o good_a have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v hitherto_o to_o i_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v best_o at_o last_o experience_n cause_v i_o to_o say_v to_o his_o praise_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o though_o my_o flesh_n and_o heart_n do_v fail_v god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o §_o 266._o at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o my_o book_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n family_n book_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o mr._n dent_n plain_a man_n path_n way_n to_o heaven_n now_o lay_v by_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v for_o poor_a country_n family_n who_o can_v buy_v or_o read_v many_o book_n §_o 267._o i_o will_v not_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o one_o among_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_a silence_a minister_n of_o london_n that_o such_o example_n may_v provoke_v more_o to_o some_o imitation_n viz._n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o old_a dr._n william_n gouge_n decease_a he_o be_v pastor_n to_o that_o great_a parish_n call_v sepulchre_n whence_o he_o be_v eject_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o restore_v prelate_n act_v like_o themselves_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n sort_n or_o sect_n soever_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o dishonour_n or_o name_v any_o fault_n that_o ever_o they_o charge_v on_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o save_v only_o that_o he_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o imposition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o good_a with_o so_o great_a industry_n god_n bless_v he_o with_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o he_o liberal_o use_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n when_o the_o fire_n consume_v much_o of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o death_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n a_o year_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o give_v a_o hundred_o of_o it_o to_o charitable_a use_n his_o daily_a work_n be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n as_o other_o man_n labour_v at_o their_o trade_n he_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o seek_v after_o they_o he_o write_v book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o rich_a to_o devote_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o rich_a to_o persuade_v and_o urge_v they_o he_o collect_v money_n of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o and_o travel_v himself_o though_o between_o 60_o and_o 70_o year_n old_a into_o wales_n winter_n and_o summer_n and_o disperse_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a labour_a persecute_a minister_n he_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o wales_n a_o great_a number_n of_o school_n for_o woman_n to_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v have_v himself_o undertake_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o many_o hundred_o child_n he_o print_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o practical_a book_n and_o give_v they_o free_o throughout_o wales_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o when_o i_o do_v something_o of_o the_o like_a by_o i_o he_o undertake_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o preach_v in_o wales_n himself_o till_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o persecution_n when_o he_o return_v home_o he_o visit_v the_o
prisoner_n and_o help_v they_o to_o book_n and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ignorant_a be_v those_o that_o he_o live_v for_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n daily_o save_v that_o he_o solicit_v the_o rich_a to_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n the_o read_n of_o mr._n jos._n allen_n life_n have_v raise_v his_o resolution_n and_o activity_n to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o other_o man_n before_o §_o 268._o mr._n sherlock_n book_n before_o mention_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o he_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a inquiry_n and_o other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o reproach_v other_o nonconformist_n be_v please_v to_o put_v in_o some_o exception_n of_o i_o by_o name_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o disow_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o i_o first_o in_o discourse_n seek_v to_o convince_v mr._n sherlock_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o either_o understand_v or_o report_v i_o aright_o write_n be_v sure_a vindication_n than_o memory_n i_o send_v he_o some_o animadversion_n which_o have_v since_o be_v print_v §_o 269._o my_o old_a friend_n dr._n thomas_n good_a now_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v dubitantius_fw-la and_o firâianus_n against_o atheism_n infidelity_n popery_n and_o then_o presbytery_n independency_n and_o anabaptistry_n very_o superficial_a he_o be_v former_o indeed_o a_o profess_a prelatist_n but_o moderate_a and_o himself_o never_o hinder_v from_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o maintenance_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n at_o kederminster_n and_o our_o concord_n in_o worcestershire_n among_o the_o dissent_v party_n yet_o be_v canon_n of_o hereford_n and_o mr._n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n though_o old_a wait_v for_o more_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o book_n that_o they_o be_v confess_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o refuse_v conformity_n for_o and_o that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o exception_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a king_n death_n one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o consent_n etc._n etc._n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o assertion_n move_v i_o to_o write_v the_o contradiction_n here_o adjoin_v to_o my_o reverend_a friend_n dr._n good_a mr._n of_o balliol_n college_z in_o oxford_n reverend_a and_o worthy_a sir_n it_o be_v now_o about_o a_o month_n since_o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o you_o for_o the_o further_a of_o a_o good_a work_n which_o i_o send_v to_o mr._n foley_n by_o his_o son_n mr._n paul_n f._n not_o have_v opportunity_n myself_o to_o see_v he_o i_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o for_o a_o answer_n not_o hear_v yet_o from_o he_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v any_o long_a to_o forbear_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n he_o live_v quite_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o london_n from_o i_o and_o my_o weakness_n and_o business_n keep_v i_o much_o within_o door_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v he_o within_o except_v at_o those_o hour_n when_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o be_v in_o bed_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conjecture_n that_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v for_o conformity_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o promote_v that_o work_n and_o there_o be_v so_o very_a few_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o eject_v minister_n that_o some_o of_o they_o live_v on_o brown_a bread_n and_o water_n which_o hinder_v these_o gentleman_n from_o other_o kind_n of_o charitable_a work_n 2._o and_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n be_v confident_a by_o your_o ancient_a kindness_n of_o your_o friendly_a interpretation_n while_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o day_n i_o hear_v one_o say_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o dr._n good_a do_v make_v his_o scholar_n no_o better_o than_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o maintain_v and_o breed_v up_o man_n to_o use_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o late_a treatise_n i_o get_v the_o book_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v much_o good_a and_o several_a moderate_a passage_n in_o it_o and_o i_o know_v you_o so_o well_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v moderation_n but_o when_o i_o peruse_v the_o passage_n refer_v to_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o but_o that_o i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o to_o hear_v your_o answer_n about_o they_o for_o i_o confess_v they_o surprise_v i_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o receive_v many_o new_a book_n of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n from_o other_o hand_n without_o admiration_n i._o the_o first_o passage_n refer_v to_o be_v pag._n 104._o which_o be_v confess_o thing_n indifferent_a this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o where_o have_v i_o live_v i_o know_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a living_n that_o divide_v from_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o confess_v indifferent_a i_o crave_v your_o answer_n contain_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o at_o least_o to_o name_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v reprove_v he_o we_o take_v conformity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o indifferent_a that_o we_o forbear_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v in_o it_o lest_o man_n can_v bear_v it_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v disaffect_v the_o people_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o conformist_n ii_o your_o pag._n 156._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v pag._n 160._o 161._o that_o tho_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o as_o natural_a agent_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v very_o sinful_o and_o wicked_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o that_o royal_a blood_n for_o whosoever_o do_v abet_v these_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o their_o rebellion_n treason_n murder_n of_o their_o king_n and_o fellow_n subject_n either_o by_o consent_v to_o their_o villainy_n pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o success_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n be_v high_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o they_o be_v almost_o as_o deep_o wrong_v as_o you_o can_v wrong_v they_o 2._o our_o ruler_n be_v wrong_v by_o be_v so_o provoke_v to_o abhor_v they_o silence_z and_o destroy_v they_o 3._o posterity_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o misinform_a history_n i._o you_o be_v too_o old_a to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a and_o erastian_n parliament_n of_o conformist_n that_o first_o take_v up_o those_o arm_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n the_o member_n yet_o live_v profess_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o know_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o interest_n force_v or_o lead_v they_o to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o presbytery_n come_v in_o with_o they_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o king_n at_o nottingham_n where_o a_o limit_a episcopacy_n be_v one_o ii_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n that_o seize_v on_o the_o militia_n be_v far_o most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_o any_o presbyterian_o at_o all_o iii_o the_o general_a officer_n and_o colonel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v ten_o to_o one_o conformist_n and_o few_o if_o any_o presbyterian_o save_v after_o deboist_a mercenary_a scot_n if_o they_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o general_n episcopal_n himself_o iv_o the_o major_a general_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o the_o several_a country_n be_v most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_n any_o presbyterian_o v._o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n when_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v all_o conformist_n save_v about_o 8_o or_o 9_o and_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n vi_o one_o of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n be_v a_o general_n in_o the_o parliament_n army_n vii_o many_o of_o the_o present_a conformable_a minister_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o some_o write_v for_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n viii_o the_o most_o of_o the_o conformable_a gentry_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n ix_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o gloucestershier_n mr._n geery_n mr._n capell_n mr._n martial_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n though_o the_o parliament_n gaââison_n be_v over_o they_o mr._n bampfield_n who_o have_v lie_v 6_o or_o 7_o year_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n for_o preach_v with_o his_o brother_n sometime_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n that_o to_o this_o day_n even_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o jail_n he_o most_o zealous_o make_v his_o follower_n renounce_v it_o many_o nonconformist_n in_o many_o county_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n x._o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n live_v in_o
mother_n the_o old_a lady_n ãâã_d die_v at_o my_o father_n house_n between_o eighty_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o my_o mother-in-law_n die_v at_o ninety_o six_o of_o a_o cancer_n in_o ãâ¦ã_o have_v live_v from_o her_o youth_n in_o the_o great_a mortification_n ãâã_d to_o her_o body_n and_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o prayer_n and_o all_o devotion_n of_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n strictness_n of_o universal_a obedience_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o constant_a daily_o acquire_v infirmity_n of_o body_n get_v by_o avoid_v all_o exercise_n and_o long_o secret_a prayer_n in_o the_o cold_a season_n and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o a_o constitution_n natural_o strong_a afraid_a of_o recover_v when_o ever_o she_o be_v ill_o for_o some_o day_n before_o her_o death_n she_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o ninety_o first_o psalm_n that_o she_o will_v get_v those_o that_o come_v near_o she_o to_o read_v it_o to_o she_o over_o and_o over_o which_o psalm_n also_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o old_a beza_n even_o against_o his_o death_n §_o 68_o soon_o after_o die_v jane_n matthews_n aged_a seventy_o six_o my_o housekeeper_n fourteen_o year_n though_o mean_a of_o quality_n very_o eminent_a in_o kiderminster_n and_o the_o part_n about_o for_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o a_o holy_a sober_a righteous_a exemplary_a life_n and_o many_o of_o my_o old_a hearer_n and_o flock_n at_o kiderminster_n die_v not_o long_o before_o among_o who_o a_o mean_a freeholder_n james_n butcher_n of_o wanmerton_n have_v leave_v few_o equal_a to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o approach_v perfection_n in_o a_o plain_a man_n o_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v go_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o one_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n in_o a_o few_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o increase_v §_o 69._o the_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n family_n book_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o useful_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v many_o of_o they_o with_o the_o call_v to_o the_o vnconvert_v abroad_o in_o many_o country_n where_o neither_o i_o nor_o such_o other_o have_v leave_v to_o preach_v and_o many_o hundred_o since_o with_o good_a success_n §_o 70._o the_o time_n be_v so_o bad_a for_o sell_v book_n that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v myself_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o print_v my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n some_o friend_n contribute_v about_o eighty_o pound_n towards_o it_o it_o cost_v i_o one_o way_n or_o other_o about_o five_o hundred_o pound_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n i_o receive_v from_o those_o nonconformist_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o contrary_a party_n set_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o sale_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v i_o though_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v half_o philosophical_a and_o half_a conciliatory_a will_v have_v please_v the_o learned_a part_n of_o they_o but_o most_o lay_v it_o by_o as_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o as_o over_o scholastical_a and_o exact_a i_o write_v it_o and_o my_o english_a christian_n directory_n to_o make_v up_o one_o complete_a body_n of_o theology_n the_o latin_a one_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o english_a one_o the_o practical_a part_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v common_o accept_v because_o less_o difficult_a §_o 71._o my_o short_a piece_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n prove_v of_o use_n against_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n but_o most_o deceive_v man_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o study_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a and_o exact_a but_o take_v up_o with_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o thing_n §_o 72._o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o youngman_n in_o london_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o my_o mind_n especial_o rich_a man_n son_n and_o servant_n merchant_n and_o lawyer_n apprentice_n and_o clark_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o flesh_n to_o drink_v gluttony_n play_n game_n whore_v rob_v their_o master_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v therefore_o a_o small_a tractate_n for_o such_o call_v compassionate_a counsel_n to_o young_a man_n sir_n robert_n atkins_n contribute_v towards_o the_o charge_n of_o print_v it_o and_o i_o give_v of_o they_o in_o city_n and_o country_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o beside_o what_o the_o bookseller_n sell_v but_o few_o will_v read_v it_o that_o most_o need_n §_o 73._o about_o this_o time_n die_v my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n of_o who_o life_n you_o may_v see_v a_o little_a in_o mr._n clark_n last_o book_n of_o life_n a_o wonder_n of_o sincere_a industry_n in_o work_n of_o charity_n it_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n to_o recite_v at_o large_a the_o charity_n he_o use_v to_o his_o poor_a parishioner_n at_o sepulcher_n before_o he_o be_v eject_v and_o silence_v for_o nonconformity_n his_o conjunction_n with_o alderman_n ashurst_n and_o some_o such_o other_o in_o a_o weekly_a meeting_n to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o honest_a poor_a samille_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n he_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o visitor_n his_o voluntary_a catechise_v the_o christ_n church_n boy_n when_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o many_o thousand_o bibles_n print_v in_o welsh_a that_o he_o disperse_v in_o wales_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n my_o call_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o write_n give_v free_o all_o over_o wales_n his_o set_n up_o about_o three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o school_n in_o wales_n to_o teach_v child_n only_o to_o read_v and_o the_o catechise_v his_o industry_n to_o beg_v money_n for_o all_o this_o beside_o most_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n lay_v out_o on_o it_o his_o travel_n over_o wales_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o school_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n this_o be_v true_a episcopacy_n of_o a_o silence_a minister_n who_o yet_o go_v constant_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o old_a university_n licence_n to_o preach_v occasional_o and_o yet_o for_o so_o do_v be_v excommunicate_a even_o in_o wales_n while_o he_o be_v do_v all_o this_o good_a he_o serve_v god_n thus_o to_o a_o healthful_a age_n seventy_o four_o or_o seventy_o six_o i_o never_o see_v he_o sad_a but_o always_o cheerful_a about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o he_o die_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n some_o small_a trouble_n come_v to_o his_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o without_o sickness_n or_o pain_n or_o fear_v of_o death_n they_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n give_v a_o groan_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o how_o holy_a and_o bless_a a_o life_n and_o how_o easy_a a_o death_n §_o 74._o find_v the_o success_n of_o my_o family_n dialogue_n i_o write_v a_o second_o part_n 1681_o and_o 1682_o call_v the_o catechise_n of_o household_n teach_v householder_n how_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n expound_v first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o creed_n four_o the_o lord_n prayer_n five_o the_o commandment_n sixthly_a the_o ministry_n seven_o baptism_n eighthly_a the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v past_o the_o common_a little_a catechism_n and_o i_o think_v these_o two_o family-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a common_a use_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v publish_v if_o householder_n will_v but_o do_v their_o part_n in_o read_v good_a book_n to_o their_o houshould_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a supply_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v defective_a and_o no_o ministry_n will_v serve_v sufficient_o without_o man_n own_o endeavour_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n §_o 75._o have_v be_v for_o retirement_n in_o the_o country_n from_o july_n till_o august_n 14._o 1682_o return_v in_o great_a weakness_n i_o be_v able_a only_o to_o preach_v twice_o of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v in_o my_o usual_a lecture_n in_o new-street_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v august_n 24._o just_a that_o day_n twenty_o year_n that_o i_o and_o near_o two_o thousand_o more_o have_v be_v by_o law_n forbid_v to_o preach_v any_o more_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o we_o twenty_o year_n in_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o peace_n while_o so_o many_o severe_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v round_o about_o we_o who_o want_v neither_o malice_n nor_o power_n to_o afflict_v we_o and_o so_o i_o take_v that_o day_n my_o leave_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o public_a work_n in_o a_o thankful_a congregation_n and_o it_o be_v like_o indeed_o to_o be_v my_o last_o §_o 76._o but_o after_o this_o when_o i_o have_v cease_v preach_v i_o be_v be_v new_o rise_v from_o extremity_n of_o
with_o he_o into_o scotland_n mr._n baxter_n letter_n to_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n p._n 75._o another_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n p._n 77._o false_o page_v 93._o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o sir_n robert_n murrey_n about_o a_o body_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o scotland_n which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o judgement_n about_o it_o p._n 78._o the_o affair_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o commission_n from_o k._n charles_n 1._o p._n 83._o of_o du_n moulin_n jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la and_o two_o book_n of_o dr._n fowler_n be_v p._n 85._o of_o sergeant_n fountain_n kindness_n to_o he_o p._n 86._o of_o major_a blood_n and_o his_o steal_v the_o crown_n p._n 88_o of_o the_o shut_n up_o the_o exchequer_n by_o which_o mr._n baxter_n lose_v a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o have_v devote_v to_o charitable_a use_n p._n 89._o of_o fowlis_n history_n of_o romish_a treason_n p._n 90._o character_n of_o many_o of_o the_o silence_a minister_n of_o worcestershire_n warwickshire_n in_o and_o about_o london_n etc._n etc._n from_o p._n 90_o to_o p._n 98._o the_o second_o dutch_a war_n and_o the_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thereupon_o p._n 99_o the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o people_n about_o the_o desirableness_n either_o of_o a_o establish_a toleration_n or_o a_o comprehension_n p._n 100_o mr._n baxter_n get_v a_o licence_n p._n 102._o the_o merchant_n lecture_n set_v up_o at_o pinners-hall_n and_o mr._n baxter_n accusation_n for_o his_o sermon_n there_o p._n 103._o malicious_a write_n and_o accusation_n of_o parker_n and_o other_o ibid._n a_o private_a conference_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o bp._n gunning_n p._n 104_o the_o parliament_n jealous_a of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n p._n 106._o a_o private_a conference_n of_o mr._n baxter_n with_o edward_n wray_n esq._n about_o the_o popish_a controversy_n p._n 107._o mr._n falkener_n write_v for_o conformity_n p._n 108._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n about_o a_o general_a union_n of_o all_o protestant_n against_o popery_n with_o proposal_n for_o that_o purpose_n p._n 109_o etc._n etc._n the_o stricture_n return_v upon_o these_o proposal_n with_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o from_o p._n 113._o to_o 140._o more_o bitter_a and_o malignant_a write_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 141._o a_o paper_n of_o mr._n john_n humphreys_n for_o comprehension_n with_o indulgence_n that_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o parliament_n man_n p._n 143_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n p._n 147._o a_o character_n of_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n the_o silence_a minister_n of_o st._n sepulcher_n p._n 147._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o dr._n good_a master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n about_o some_o passage_n in_o a_o book_n he_o have_v late_o publish_v p._n 148._o fresh_a accusation_n whereby_o mr._n baxter_n be_v assault_v p._n 151._o a_o deliverance_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v over_o st._n james_n market-house_n p._n 152._o his_o success_n while_o he_o preach_v there_o and_o his_o opposition_n p._n 153._o a_o proclamation_n publish_v to_o call_v in_o the_o licenses_fw-la and_o require_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n ib._n false_a report_n about_o his_o preach_n at_o pinners-hall_n p._n 154._o mr._n baxter_n apprehend_v as_o a_o conventicler_n p._n 155._o a_o difference_n at_o court_n on_o occasion_n of_o mr._n baxter_n suffering_n p._n 156._o a_o private_a treaty_n between_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n tillotson_n dr._n bates_n dr._n manton_n mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n pool_n about_o a_o act_n for_o union_n and_o comprehension_n p._n 157._o a_o act_n for_o the_o heal_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o agree_v upon_o among_o thâm_n p._n 158._o petition_n mr._n baxter_n be_v then_o put_v upon_o draw_v up_o which_o be_v never_o present_v 160._o the_o case_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dissenter_n p._n 165._o false_o page_v 565._o a_o account_n of_o his_o trouble_n with_o sir_n thomas_n davis_n ibid._n great_a debate_n about_o the_o test_n in_o parliament_n p._n 167._o a_o censure_n of_o it_o p._n 168._o a_o penitent_a confession_n of_o one_o of_o the_o informer_n who_o have_v give_v mr._n baxter_n much_o trouble_n p._n 171._o further_a trouble_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o and_o weakness_n p._n 172._o a_o further_a account_n of_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v p._n 175._o of_o mr._n read_z imprisonment_n p._n 176._o of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o year_n 1675_o 1676_o 1677_o 1678_o etc._n etc._n of_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr blank_n be_v thesis_n p._n 177._o of_o dr._n jane_n sermon_n before_o my_o lord_n mayor_n and_o his_o charge_n against_o mr._n baxter_n ibid._n further_o trouble_n he_o meet_v with_o p._n 178._o a_o passage_n between_o the_o bp._n of_o exeter_n and_o mr._n sangar_n ibid._n a_o horrid_a lie_v report_v of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o coffee-house_n about_o his_o kill_v a_o tinker_n the_o reporter_n whereof_o be_v bring_v open_o to_o confess_v his_o fault_n p._n 179._o mr._n hollingworth_n sermon_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 180._o a_o further_a passage_n of_o sir_n matth._n hale_o p._n 181._o dr._n manton's_n death_n p._n 182._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o predetermination_n start_v among_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n how_o be_v ib._n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n and_o sir_n edmundbury_n godfrey_n murder_n etc._n etc._n p._n 183._o of_o several_a of_o mr._n baxter_n write_n p._n 185._o of_o the_o write_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n mr._n hinkley_n mr._n dodwell_n and_o other_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 187_o 188._o of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n p._n 189._o some_o further_a account_n of_o mr._n thomas_n gouge_n p._n 190._o of_o his_o new_a apprehension_n and_o sickness_n p._n 191._o a_o account_n of_o his_o case_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 192._o the_o judgement_n of_o saunders_n and_o pollixtin_n about_o it_o p._n 195._o of_o some_o other_o of_o his_o write_n p._n 196._o of_o a_o legacy_n of_o 600_o l._n leave_v by_o mr._n robert_n mayot_n of_o oxon_n to_o be_v distribute_v by_o mr._n baxter_n among_o sixty_o eject_v minister_n p._n 198._o a_o further_a account_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o weakness_n ibid._n &_o p._n 199._o the_o appendix_n contain_v these_o several_a piece_n follow_v numb_a i._o a_o reply_n to_o some_o exception_n against_o the_o worcestershire_n agreement_n a_o large_a account_n whereof_o be_v give_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o narrative_a and_o mr._n baxter_n christian_a concord_n write_v by_o a_o nameless_a author_n suppose_a to_o be_v dr._n gunning_n and_o send_v by_o dr._n warmestry_n p._n 1._o numb_a ii_o several_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n martin_n johnson_n about_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o particular_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o order_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o ministerial_a function_n p._n 18._o numb_a iii_o several_a letter_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n lamb_n p._n 51._o numb_a iu_o letter_n and_o paper_n between_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n allen_n p._n 67._o numb_a v._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n p._n 108._o numb_a vi_o a_o resolution_n of_o this_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n command_v person_n to_o go_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o parent_n require_v to_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n p._n iii_o numb_a vii_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n about_o the_o case_n of_o nevil_n symmon_n bookseller_n p._n 117._o numb_a viii_o mr._n baxter_n general_a defence_n of_o his_o accuse_a write_n call_v seditious_a and_o schismatical_a p._n 119._o numb_a ix_o a_o act_n for_o concord_n by_o reform_v parish_n church_n and_o regulate_v the_o toleration_n of_o dissenter_n p._n 127._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n e._n h._n about_o that_o matter_n p._n 130._o be_v please_v candid_a reader_n to_o correct_v these_o error_n in_o the_o begin_n thus_o page_n 1._o line_n 29._o for_o and_z read_z one_o and_o after_o rest_n r._n and._n p._n 2._o l._n 10._o after_o clock_n r._n in_o the._n and_o l27_n deal_n and._n p._n 3._o l._n 35._o for_o be_v r._n bring_v i_o p._n 4._o l._n 28._o deal_n of_o and_o l._n 40._o after_o knowledge_n r._n be_v l._n 42._o for_o wonder_n r._n wonder_v p._n 6._o l._n 17._o r._n that_o part_n of_o physic_n p._n 8._o l._n 29._o r._n usual_o p._n 199._o l._n 14._o for_o he_o r._n it_o l._n 46._o for_o rejection_n r._n objection_n the_o rest_n as_o they_o occur_v inter_fw-la legendum_fw-la for_o i_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o press_n and_o prevent_v the_o errata_fw-la the_o
life_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n lib_fw-la i._o part_n 1._o §_o 1._o my_o father_n name_n be_v richard_n the_o son_n of_o richard_n baxter_n his_o habitation_n and_o estate_n at_o a_o village_n call_v eaton-constantine_n a_o mile_n from_o the_o wrekin-hill_n and_o above_o half_a a_o mile_n from_o severn_n river_n and_o five_o mile_n from_o shrewsbury_n in_o shropshire_n a_o village_n most_o pleasant_o and_o healthful_o situate_a my_o mother_n name_n be_v beatrice_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n adeney_n of_o rowton_n a_o village_n near_o high-ercall_a the_o lord_n newport_n seat_n in_o the_o same_o county_n there_o i_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1615._o on_o the_o 12_o of_o november_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o baptise_a at_o high-ercall_a the_o 19_o day_n follow_v and_o there_o i_o live_v from_o my_o parent_n with_o my_o grandfather_n till_o i_o be_v near_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o be_v take_v home_o my_o father_n have_v only_o the_o competent_a estate_n of_o a_o freeholder_n free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o poverty_n and_o riches_n but_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o game_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o his_o father_n before_o he_o it_o be_v so_o entangle_v by_o debt_n that_o it_o occasion_v some_o excess_n of_o worldly_a care_n before_o it_o be_v free_v we_o live_v in_o a_o country_n that_o have_v but_o little_o preach_v at_o all_o in_o the_o village_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v four_o reader_n successive_o in_o six_o year_n time_n ignorant_a man_n and_o two_o of_o they_o immoral_a in_o their_o life_n who_o be_v all_o my_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o village_n where_o my_o father_n live_v there_o be_v a_o reader_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o have_v two_o church_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a his_o eyesight_n fail_v he_o he_o say_v common-prayer_n without_o book_n but_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n he_o get_v a_o common_a thresher_n and_o day-labourer_n one_o year_n and_o a_o tailor_n another_o year_n for_o the_o clerk_n can_v not_o read_v well_o and_o at_o last_o he_o have_v a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o own_o the_o excellent_a stage-player_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o a_o good_a gamester_n and_o good_a fellow_n that_o get_v order_n and_o supply_v one_o of_o his_o place_n after_o he_o another_o young_a kinsman_n that_o can_v write_v and_o read_v get_v order_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o neighbour_n son_n that_o have_v be_v a_o while_n at_o school_n turn_v minister_n and_o who_o will_v needs_o go_v further_o than_o the_o rest_n venture_v to_o preach_v and_o after_o get_v a_o live_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n about_o twelve_o or_o sixteen_o year_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o his_o order_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o first_o ingenious_a stage-player_n after_o he_o another_o neighbour_n son_n take_v order_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n a_o attorney_n clerk_n and_o a_o common_a drunkard_n and_o tipple_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a poverty_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v it_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o and_o more_o of_o they_o come_v by_o their_o order_n the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o forementioned_a person_n these_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o my_o youth_n except_o two_o of_o they_o who_o read_v common_a prayer_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o teach_v school_n and_o tipple_v on_o the_o weekday_n and_o whip_v the_o boy_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v so_o that_o we_o change_v they_o very_o oft_o within_o a_o few_o mile_n about_o we_o be_v near_o a_o dozen_o more_o minister_n that_o be_v near_o eighty_o year_n old_a apiece_o and_o never_o preach_v poor_a ignorant_a reader_n and_o most_o of_o they_o of_o scandalous_a life_n only_o three_o or_o four_o constant_a comperent_a preacher_n live_v near_o we_o and_o those_o though_o conformable_a all_o save_o one_o be_v the_o common_a mark_n of_o the_o people_n obloquy_n and_o reproach_n and_o any_o that_o have_v but_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o he_o have_v no_o preach_v at_o home_n be_v make_v the_o derision_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o puritan_n but_o though_o we_o have_v no_o better_a teacher_n it_o please_v god_n to_o instruct_v and_o change_v my_o father_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o private_a without_o either_o preach_a or_o godly_a company_n or_o any_o other_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n and_o god_n make_v he_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o first_o conviction_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o restraint_n from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o life_n when_o i_o be_v very_o young_a his_o serious_a speech_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v possess_v i_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v when_o i_o be_v but_o near_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o school_n at_o high-ercall_a we_o have_v leave_v to_o play_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n coronation_n and_o at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n afternoon_n on_o that_o day_n there_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n which_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o fear_n and_o somewhat_o possess_v they_o with_o awful_a thought_n of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n i_o make_v no_o commentary_n on_o the_o time_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v certain_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o other_o country_n at_o first_o my_o father_n set_v i_o to_o read_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o suit_v with_o my_o nature_n great_o delight_v i_o and_o though_o all_o that_o time_n i_o neither_o understand_v nor_o relish_v much_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n yet_o it_o do_v i_o good_a by_o acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o draw_v i_o on_o to_o love_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o search_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o my_o conscience_n will_v trouble_v i_o when_o i_o sin_v yet_o divers_a sin_n i_o be_v addict_v to_o and_o oft_o commit_v against_o my_o conscience_n which_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o other_o i_o will_v confess_v here_o to_o my_o shame_n 1._o i_o be_v much_o addict_v when_o i_o fear_v correction_n to_o lie_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v 2._o i_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o excessive_a gluttonous_a eat_n of_o apple_n and_o pear_n which_o i_o think_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o imbecility_n and_o flatulency_n of_o my_o stomach_n which_o cause_v the_o bodily_a calamity_n of_o my_o life_n 3._o to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o naughty_a boy_n that_o glory_v in_o evil_a i_o have_v oft_o go_v into_o other_o man_n orchard_n and_o steal_v their_o fruit_n when_o i_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n 4._o i_o be_v somewhat_o excessive_o addict_v to_o play_v and_o that_o with_o covetousness_n for_o money_n 5._o i_o be_v extreme_o bewitch_v with_o a_o love_n of_o romance_n fable_n and_o old_a tale_n which_o corrupt_v my_o affection_n and_o lose_v my_o time_n 6._o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o idle_a foolish_a chat_n and_o imitation_n of_o boy_n in_o scurrilous_a foolish_a word_n and_o action_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v 7._o i_o be_v too_o proud_a of_o my_o master_n commendation_n for_o learning_n who_o all_o of_o they_o âed_v my_o pride_n make_v i_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n the_o high_a in_o the_o school_n and_o boast_v of_o i_o to_o other_o which_o though_o it_o further_v my_o learning_n yet_o help_v not_o my_o humility_n 8._o i_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o unreverent_a towards_o my_o parent_n these_o be_v my_o sin_n which_o in_o my_o childhood_n conscience_n trouble_v i_o for_o a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o village_n where_o i_o live_v the_o reader_n read_v the_o common-prayer_n brief_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n even_o till_o dark_a night_n almost_o except_o eat_v time_n be_v spend_v in_o dance_v under_o a_o maypole_n and_o a_o great_a tree_n not_o far_o from_o my_o father_n door_n where_o all_o the_o town_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o though_o one_o of_o my_o father_n be_v own_o tenant_n be_v the_o piper_n he_o can_v not_o restrain_v he_o not_o break_v the_o sport_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o family_n without_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o taber_n and_o pipe_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o street_n many_o time_n my_o mind_n be_v incline_v to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o sometime_o i_o break_v loose_a from_o conscience_n and_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o more_o i_o do_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_v incline_v to_o it_o but_o when_o i_o hear_v they_o call_v my_o father_n puritan_n it_o do_v much_o to_o cure_v i_o and_o alienate_v i_o from_o they_o
he_o as_o know_v no_o better_a myself_o and_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o my_o parent_n mind_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v i_o as_o near_o to_o they_o as_o possible_a have_v no_o child_n but_o myself_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o schoolmaster_n for_o a_o suppose_a tutor_n but_o when_o i_o have_v try_v he_o i_o find_v myself_o deceive_v his_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o great_a one_o and_o seek_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o that_o end_n find_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o give_v the_o puritan_n a_o flirt_n and_o call_v they_o unlearned_a and_o speak_v much_o for_o learning_n be_v but_o a_o superficial_a scholar_n of_o himself_o he_o never_o read_v to_o i_o nor_o use_v any_o savoury_a discourse_n of_o godliness_n only_o he_o love_v i_o and_o allow_v i_o book_n and_o time_n enough_o so_o that_o as_o i_o have_v no_o considerable_a help_n from_o he_o in_o my_o study_n so_o have_v i_o no_o considerable_a hindrance_n and_o though_o the_o house_n be_v great_a there_o be_v four_o judge_n the_o king_n attorney_n the_o secretary_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o fine_n with_o all_o their_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n president_n be_v servant_n and_o many_o more_o and_o though_o the_o town_n be_v full_a of_o temptation_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n counselor_n attorney_n officer_n and_o clerk_n and_o much_o give_v to_o tipple_a and_o excess_n it_o please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o they_o but_o also_o to_o give_v i_o one_o intimate_a companion_n who_o be_v the_o great_a help_n to_o my_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o and_o be_v a_o daily_a watchman_n over_o my_o soul_n we_o walk_v together_o we_o read_v together_o we_o pray_v together_o and_o when_o we_o can_v we_o lay_v together_o and_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o great_a distress_n to_o prosperity_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v fervent_a though_o his_o knowledge_n not_o great_a he_o will_v be_v always_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o even_o in_o the_o night_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o wonder_v that_o i_o can_v sleep_v so_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v not_o make_v i_o also_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v he_o be_v unwearied_a in_o read_v all_o serious_a practical_a book_n of_o divinity_n especial_o perkins_n bolton_n dr._n preston_n elton_n dr._n taylor_n whately_n harris_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v pray_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o charity_n and_o liberality_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o zeal_n so_o that_o god_n make_v he_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o my_o good_a who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o but_o a_o cold_a heart_n yet_o before_o we_o have_v be_v two_o year_n acquaint_v he_o fall_v once_o and_o a_o second_o time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n into_o a_o degree_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o so_o terrify_v he_o upon_o the_o review_n especial_o after_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o be_v near_o to_o despair_n and_o go_v to_o good_a minister_n with_o sad_a confession_n and_o when_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o house_n and_o his_o company_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o and_o again_o so_o oft_o that_o at_o last_o his_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o relief_n or_o ease_n but_o in_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o disow_v the_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v restrain_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o on_o this_o manner_n one_o of_o his_o superior_n on_o who_o he_o have_v dependence_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sobriety_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o much_o devotion_n in_o his_o way_n but_o very_o zealous_a against_o the_o nonconformist_n ordinary_o talk_v most_o bitter_o against_o they_o and_o read_v almost_o only_o such_o book_n as_o encourage_v he_o in_o this_o way_n by_o converse_n with_o this_o man_n my_o friend_n be_v first_o draw_v to_o abate_v his_o charity_n to_o nonconformist_n and_o then_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o they_o and_o next_o that_o to_o dislike_v all_o those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o bolton_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o enough_o to_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o the_o last_o i_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v grow_v a_o fudler_n and_o railer_n at_o strict_a man_n but_o whether_o god_n recover_v he_o or_o what_o become_v of_o he_o i_o can_v tell_v §_o 5._o from_o ludlow_n castle_n after_o a_o year_n and_o half_a i_o return_v to_o my_o father_n house_n and_o by_o that_o time_n my_o old_a schoolmaster_n mr._n john_n owen_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n newport_n desire_v i_o to_o teach_v that_o school_n till_o he_o either_o recover_v or_o die_v resolve_v to_o take_v his_o brother_n after_o he_o if_o he_o die_v which_o i_o do_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o more_o after_o that_o old_a mr._n francis_n garbett_n the_o faithful_a learned_a minister_n at_o wroxeter_n for_o about_o a_o month_n read_v logic_n to_o i_o and_o provoke_v i_o to_o a_o close_a course_n of_o study_n which_o yet_o be_v great_o interrupt_v by_o my_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o the_o trouble_a condition_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o death_n by_o a_o violent_a cough_n with_o spit_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n of_o two_o year_n continuance_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o deep_a degree_n of_o a_o consumption_n i_o be_v yet_o more_o awaken_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o solicitous_a about_o my_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a state_n and_o i_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o sense_n and_o seriousness_n which_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o infinite_a weight_n require_v that_o i_o be_v in_o many_o year_n doubt_v of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o think_v i_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n at_o all_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o senseless_a hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o can_v think_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n with_o no_o more_o feel_n i_o cry_v out_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n against_o this_o senseless_a deadness_n i_o call_v myself_o the_o most_o hard_o heart_a sinner_n that_o can_v feel_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o i_o know_v and_o talk_v of_o i_o be_v not_o then_o sensible_a of_o the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n nor_o much_o employ_v in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n but_o all_o my_o groan_n be_v for_o more_o contrition_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o i_o pray_v most_o for_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n and_o thus_o i_o complain_v for_o many_o year_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o my_o own_o sincerity_n in_o grace_n i_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o more_o care_n of_o my_o salvation_n than_o my_o nature_n too_o stupid_a and_o too_o far_o from_o melancholy_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o at_o this_o time_n i_o remember_v the_o read_n of_o mr._n ezek._n culverwell_n treatise_n of_o faith_n do_v i_o much_o good_a and_o many_o other_o excellent_a book_n be_v make_v my_o teacher_n and_o comforter_n and_o the_o use_n that_o god_n make_v of_o book_n above_o minister_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o soul_n make_v i_o somewhat_o excessive_o in_o love_n with_o good_a book_n so_o that_o i_o think_v i_o have_v never_o ânow_v but_o scrape_v up_o as_o great_a a_o treasure_n of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v thus_o be_v i_o long_o keep_v with_o the_o call_v of_o approach_a death_n at_o one_o ear_n and_o the_o questioning_n of_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n at_o the_o other_o and_o since_o than_o i_o have_v find_v that_o this_o method_n of_o god_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o no_o other_o be_v so_o like_a to_o have_v tend_v to_o my_o good_a these_o benefit_n of_o it_o i_o sensible_o perceive_v 1._o it_o make_v i_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a to_o myself_o and_o make_v pride_n one_o of_o the_o hatefull_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o i_o i_o think_v of_o myself_o as_o i_o now_o think_v of_o a_o detestable_a sinner_n and_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n wish_v they_o well_o but_o with_o little_a love_n of_o complacency_n at_o all_o and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o it_o tend_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o a_o habit_n 2._o it_o much_o restrain_v i_o from_o that_o sportful_a levity_n and_o vanity_n which_o my_o nature_n and_o youthfulness_n do_v much_o incline_v i_o to_o and_o cause_v i_o to_o meet_v temptation_n to_o sensuality_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o make_v they_o less_o effectual_a against_o i_o 3._o it_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o more_o savoury_a to_o i_o and_o my_o
thought_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o regardful_a than_o before_o they_o be_v i_o remember_v in_o the_o beginning_n how_o savoury_a to_o my_o read_n be_v mr._n perkin_n short_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o they_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o christ._n 4._o it_o make_v the_o world_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o a_o carcase_n that_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o loveliness_n and_o it_o destroy_v those_o ambitious_a desire_n after_o literate_a fame_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o childhood_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n before_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a academical_a degree_n and_o reputation_n of_o learning_n and_o to_o have_v choose_v out_o my_o study_n according_o but_o sickness_n and_o solicitousness_n for_o my_o doubt_a soul_n do_v shame_n away_o all_o these_o thought_n as_o foolery_n and_o child_n play_n 5._o it_o set_v i_o upon_o that_o method_n of_o my_o study_n which_o since_o then_o i_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o though_o at_o the_o time_n i_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o myself_o it_o cause_v i_o first_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o most_o to_o mind_n the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o to_o determine_v first_o of_o my_o ultimate_a end_n by_o which_o i_o be_v engage_v to_o choose_v out_o and_o prosecute_v all_o other_o study_n but_o as_o mean_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o divinity_n be_v not_o only_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o study_n with_o a_o equal_a hand_n but_o always_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o it_o cause_v i_o to_o study_v practical_a divinity_n first_o in_o the_o most_o practical_a book_n in_o a_o practical_a order_n do_v all_o purposely_o for_o the_o inform_a and_o reform_v of_o my_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o i_o have_v read_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o english_a practical_a treatise_n before_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v any_o other_o body_n of_o divinity_n than_o ursine_n and_o amesius_n or_o two_o or_o three_o more_o by_o which_o mean_v my_o affection_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o my_o judgement_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o prosecute_v all_o my_o study_n with_o unweariedness_n and_o delight_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o that_o i_o read_v do_v stick_v the_o better_a in_o my_o memory_n and_o also_o less_o of_o my_o time_n be_v lose_v by_o lazy_a intermission_n but_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n always_o cause_v i_o to_o loâe_v or_o spend_v much_o of_o it_o in_o motion_n and_o corporal_a exercise_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o walk_v and_o sometime_o at_o the_o blow_n and_o such_o country_n labour_n but_o one_o loss_n i_o have_v by_o this_o method_n which_o have_v prove_v irreparable_a that_o i_o miss_v that_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o my_o thought_n from_o my_o ultimate_a end_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o remote_o it_o may_v be_v a_o valuable_a mean_n and_o i_o can_v never_o since_o find_v time_n to_o get_v it_o beside_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o but_o a_o mediocrity_n in_o greek_a with_o a_o inconsiderable_a trial_n at_o the_o hebrew_n long_o after_o i_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o language_n though_o i_o see_v than_o a_o accurateness_n and_o thorough_a inâight_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v very_o desirable_a but_o i_o be_v so_o eager_o carry_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o i_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o word_n and_o for_o the_o mathematics_n i_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o they_o and_o never_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o divert_v any_o study_n that_o way_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n my_o inclination_n be_v most_o to_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n with_o that_o part_n physics_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o soul_n content_v myself_o at_o first_o with_o a_o slight_a study_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o have_v my_o labour_n and_o delight_n which_o occasion_v i_o perhaps_o too_o soon_o to_o plunge_v myself_o very_o early_o into_o the_o study_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o read_v all_o the_o school_n man_n i_o can_v get_v for_o next_o practical_a divinity_n no_o book_n so_o suit_v with_o my_o disposition_n as_o aquinus_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la ockam_n and_o their_o disciple_n because_o i_o think_v they_o narrow_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o bring_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o confusion_n for_o i_o can_v never_o from_o my_o first_o study_n endure_v confusion_n till_o equivocal_n be_v explain_v and_o definition_n and_o distinction_n lead_v the_o way_n i_o have_v rather_o hold_v my_o tongue_n than_o speak_v and_o be_v never_o more_o weary_a of_o learned_a man_n discourse_n than_o when_o i_o hear_v they_o long_o wrangle_v about_o unexpound_v word_n or_o thing_n and_o eager_o dispute_v before_o they_o understand_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o vehement_o assert_v modes_n and_o consequence_n and_o adjunct_n before_o they_o consider_v of_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la or_o the_o quotuplex_fw-la i_o never_o think_v i_o understand_v any_o thing_n till_o i_o can_v anatomize_v it_o and_o see_v the_o part_n distinct_o and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o part_n as_o they_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a distinction_n and_o method_n seem_v to_o i_o of_o that_o necessity_n that_o without_o they_o i_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o the_o dispute_n which_o forsake_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o seem_v but_o as_o incoherant_a dream_n §_o 6._o and_o as_o for_o those_o doubt_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n which_o exercise_v i_o many_o year_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o i_o can_v not_o distinct_o trace_v the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o my_o heart_n in_o that_o method_n which_o mr._n bolton_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n rogers_n and_o other_o divine_n describe_v nor_o know_v the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o forementioned_a degree_n but_o since_o then_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o too_o dark_a and_o passionate_a a_o plight_n at_o first_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o order_n of_o its_o own_o operation_n and_o that_o preparatory_a grace_n be_v sometime_o long_o and_o sometime_o short_a and_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v usual_o very_o small_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o of_o very_a many_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a account_n of_o the_o just_a time_n when_o special_a grace_n begin_v and_o advance_v he_o above_o the_o state_n of_o preparation_n 2._o my_o second_o doubt_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o want_v of_o such_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o i_o have_v about_o thing_n corporal_a and_o though_o i_o still_o groan_v under_o this_o as_o my_o sin_n and_o want_v yet_o i_o now_o perceive_v that_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n do_v work_v so_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o much_o desire_v sensible_a apprehension_n but_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o distant_a be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v the_o passion_n as_o thing_n present_a and_o sensible_a be_v especial_o be_v know_v so_o dark_o as_o the_o state_n and_o operation_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v know_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o rational_a operation_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n the_o intellect_n and_o will_n may_v without_o so_o much_o passion_n set_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a high_v within_o we_o and_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o subject_a all_o carnal_a interest_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o a_o believer_n 3._o my_o next_o doubt_n be_v leave_v education_n and_o fear_n have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v upon_o my_o soul_n and_o regeneration_n and_o love_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v because_o i_o have_v find_v conviction_n from_o my_o childhood_n and_o find_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n in_o all_o my_o duty_n and_o restraint_n but_o i_o afterward_o perceive_v that_o education_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o i_o so_o soon_o and_o to_o prevent_v such_o sin_n as_o else_o may_v have_v be_v my_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n while_o i_o live_v and_o that_o repentance_n be_v good_a but_o prevention_n and_o innocence_n be_v better_a which_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o perfection_n yet_o the_o more_o the_o better_o and_o i_o understand_v that_o
indeed_o i_o have_v such_o clear_a conviction_n myself_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o secure_a presumptuous_a sinner_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a reason_n which_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o that_o work_n which_o in_o this_o hasty_a inch_n of_o time_n we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v that_o i_o think_v that_o man_n that_o can_v be_v ungodly_a if_o he_o do_v but_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o bedlam_n than_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o sober_a rational_a man_n and_o i_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v and_o of_o such_o convince_v evidence_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o man_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o not_o consider_v what_o a_o blind_a and_o senseless_a rock_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n be_v and_o that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a luther_n as_o he_o say_v but_o these_o apprehension_n determine_v my_o choice_n §_o 17._o till_o this_o time_n i_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o conformity_n whilst_o i_o be_v young_a i_o have_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o that_o be_v against_o it_o or_o that_o question_v it_o i_o have_v join_v with_o the_o common-prayer_n with_o as_o hearty_a fervency_n as_o afterward_o i_o do_v with_o other_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v no_o prejudice_n against_o it_o i_o have_v no_o stop_n in_o my_o devotion_n from_o any_o of_o its_o imperfection_n at_o last_o at_o about_o 20_o year_n of_o age_n i_o become_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n simmond_n mr._n cradock_n and_o other_o very_a zealous_a godly_a nonconformist_n in_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n who_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o savoury_a conference_n and_o holy_a life_n do_v profit_v i_o much_o and_o when_o i_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v people_n prosecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n i_o find_v much_o prejudice_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n against_o those_o that_o persecute_v they_o and_o think_v those_o that_o silence_a and_o trouble_v such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n but_o yet_o i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v study_v the_o point_n as_o well_o as_o i_o be_v able_a before_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a on_o either_o side_n and_o it_o prejudice_v i_o against_o the_o nonconformist_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o of_o they_o near_o we_o one_o mr._n barnel_n of_o uppington_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a blameless_a man_n yet_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a scholar_n when_o mr._n garbet_n and_o some_o other_o conformist_n be_v more_o learned_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v then_o so_o scarce_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v get_v because_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o i_o can_v not_o come_v to_o know_v their_o reason_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n mr._n garbet_n and_o mr._n samuel_n smith_n do_v send_v i_o downham_n sprint_v dr._n burges_n and_o other_o of_o the_o strong_a that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o see_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conformist_n be_v very_o justifiable_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n weak_a hereupon_o when_o i_o think_v of_o ordination_n i_o have_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o against_o subscription_n and_o yet_o so_o precipitant_a and_o rash_a be_v i_o that_o i_o have_v never_o once_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v one_o to_o which_o i_o be_v to_o subscribe_v nor_o half_o read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n nor_o exact_o weigh_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n nor_o be_v i_o of_o sufficient_a understanding_n to_o determine_v confident_o in_o some_o controvert_v point_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o general_a to_o think_v the_o conformist_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n i_o keep_v out_o all_o particular_a scruple_n by_o that_o opinion_n §_o 18._o at_o that_o time_n old_a mr._n richard_n foley_n of_o stourbridge_n in_o worcestershire_n have_v recover_v some_o alienate_v land_n at_o dudley_n which_o have_v be_v lest_o to_o charitable_a uses_n and_o add_v something_o of_o his_o own_o and_o build_v a_o convenient_a new_a school-house_n and_o be_v to_o choose_v his_o first_o schoolmaster_n and_o usher_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o james_n berry_n who_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o have_v live_v with_o he_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o accept_v it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o inconvenient_a condition_n for_o my_o entrance_n because_o i_o may_v also_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o place_n that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a before_o i_o presume_v to_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n so_o to_o dudley_n i_o go_v and_o mr._n foley_n and_o james_n berry_n go_v with_o i_o to_o worcester_n at_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n i_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o teach_v school_n for_o which_o be_v examine_v i_o subscribe_v §_o 19_o be_v settle_v with_o a_o usher_n in_o the_o new_a school_n at_o dudley_n and_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n richard_n foley_n junior_n i_o there_o preach_v my_o first_o public_a sermon_n in_o the_o upper_a parish_n church_n and_o afterward_o preach_v in_o the_o village_n about_o and_o there_o have_v occasion_n to_o fall_v afresh_o upon_o the_o study_n of_o conformity_n for_o there_o be_v many_o private_a christian_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v nonconformist_n and_o one_o in_o the_o house_n with_o i_o and_o that_o excellent_a man_n mr._n william_n fenner_n have_v late_o live_v two_o mile_n off_o at_o sedgeley_n who_o by_o defend_v conformity_n and_o honour_v it_o by_o a_o wonderful_o powerful_a and_o successful_a way_n of_o preach_v conference_n and_o holy_a live_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o more_o to_o a_o vehement_a plead_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v there_o general_o godly_a honest_a people_n yet_o smart_o censorious_a and_o make_v conformity_n no_o small_a fault_n and_o they_o lend_v i_o manuscript_n and_o book_n which_o i_o never_o see_v before_o whereupon_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o serious_a impartial_a trial_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n bishop_n downham_n have_v much_o satisfy_v i_o in_o before_o and_o i_o have_v not_o then_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n and_o for_o our_o english_a diocesan_n in_o particular_a the_o cause_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o study_v next_o and_o mr._n paybody_n full_o satisfy_v i_o for_o conformity_n in_o that_o i_o turn_v over_o cartwright_n and_o whitgift_n and_o other_o but_o have_v late_o procure_v dr._n ames_n fresh_a suit_n i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o study_v thorough_o dr._n burges_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o he_o as_o the_o likely_a mean_n to_o avoid_v distraction_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o writer_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v the_o truth_n in_o crowd_n of_o word_n see_v these_o two_o be_v repute_v the_o strong_a on_o each_o side_n so_o i_o borrow_v amesius_n his_o fresh_a suit_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o transcribe_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o broad_a margin_n of_o dr._n burges_n his_o rejoynder_n over_o against_o each_o paragraph_n which_o he_o reply_v to_o and_o i_o spend_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o strict_a examination_n of_o both_o which_o i_o can_v perform_v and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o my_o study_n be_v as_o follow_v kneel_v i_o think_v lawful_a and_o all_o mere_a circumstance_n determine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n have_v determine_v of_o only_a in_o the_o general_n the_o surplice_n i_o more_o doubt_v of_o but_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o though_o i_o purpose_v while_o i_o doubt_v to_o forbear_v it_o till_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o i_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o have_v justify_v the_o forsake_v of_o my_o ministry_n for_o it_o though_o i_o never_o wear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o make_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n i_o think_v dr._n ames_n prove_v unlawful_a and_o though_o i_o be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n in_o the_o point_n yet_o because_o i_o most_o incline_v to_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a never_o once_o use_v it_o to_o this_o day_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n lawful_o impose_v our_o liturgy_n in_o particular_a i_o judge_v to_o have_v much_o disorder_n and_o defectiveness_n in_o it_o but_o nothing_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a public_a
christianity_n that_o he_o frequent_v alehouse_n and_o have_v sometime_o be_v drink_v that_o he_o turn_v the_o table_n alter-wife_n etc._n etc._n with_o more_o such_o as_o this_o the_o vicar_n have_v a_o curate_n under_o he_o in_o the_o town_n who_o they_o also_o accuse_v and_o a_o curate_n at_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n a_o common_a tippler_n and_o a_o drunkard_n a_o rail_a quarrel_n a_o ignorant_a insufficient_a man_n who_o as_o i_o find_v by_o examine_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o common_a point_n of_o the_o child_n catechism_n but_o say_v some_o good_a word_n to_o they_o sometime_o out_o of_o musculus_n common_a place_n in_o english_a which_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a book_n he_o have_v and_o his_o trade_n in_o the_o weekday_n be_v unlawful_a marriage_n the_o people_n put_v their_o petition_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n henry_n herbert_n burgess_n for_o bewdley_n a_o town_n two_o mile_n distant_a the_o vicar_n know_v his_o insufficiency_n and_o hear_v how_o two_o other_o in_o his_o case_n have_v speed_v desire_v to_o compound_v the_o business_n with_o they_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o sir_n henry_n herbert_n and_o other_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v instead_o of_o his_o present_a curate_n in_o the_o town_n allow_v 60_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o a_o preacher_n who_o fourteen_o of_o they_o nominate_v shall_v choose_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v this_o preacher_n from_o preach_v whenever_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v read_v common_a prayer_n and_o do_v all_o else_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o they_o prefer_v not_o their_o petition_n against_o he_o nor_o against_o his_o curate_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v worth_a to_o he_o near_o 200_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n allow_v that_o 60_o l._n out_o of_o it_o to_o their_o lecturer_n to_o perform_v this_o he_o give_v a_o bond_n of_o 500_o l._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v some_o of_o they_o desire_v old_a mr._n lapthorn_n a_o famous_a man_n turn_v from_o nonconformity_n by_o king_n james_n to_o come_v and_o preach_v with_o they_o on_o trial_n to_o be_v their_o lecturer_n mr._n lapthorn_n roughness_n and_o great_a immethodicalness_n and_o digression_n so_o offend_v the_o intelligent_a lead_a party_n that_o they_o reject_v he_o somewhat_o uncivil_o to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n hereupon_o they_o invite_v i_o to_o they_o from_o bridgnorth_n the_o bailiff_n of_o the_o town_n and_o all_o the_o peoffee_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a determination_n my_o mind_n be_v much_o to_o the_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o i_o because_o it_o be_v a_o full_a congregation_n and_o most_o convenient_a temple_n a_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o revel_a people_n for_o the_o great_a part_n who_o have_v need_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o have_v among_o they_o a_o small_a company_n of_o convert_v who_o be_v humble_a godly_a and_o of_o good_a conversation_n and_o not_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o assist_v their_o teacher_n but_o above_o all_o because_o they_o have_v hardly_o ever_o have_v any_o lively_a serious_a preach_v among_o they_o for_o bridgnorth_n have_v make_v i_o resolve_v that_o i_o will_v never_o more_o go_v among_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v harden_v in_o unprositableness_n under_o a_o awaken_n ministry_n but_o either_o to_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o convince_a preacher_n or_o to_o such_o as_o have_v profit_v by_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o kiderminster_n and_o have_v preach_v there_o one_o day_n i_o be_v choose_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la for_o though_o fourteen_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v they_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o rest_n and_o thus_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o that_o place_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a of_o my_o labour_n and_o yield_v i_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n and_o i_o note_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o i_o never_o go_v to_o any_o place_n in_o my_o life_n among_o all_o my_o change_n which_o i_o have_v before_o desire_v design_v or_o think_v of_o much_o less_o seek_v but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o i_o never_o think_v of_o till_o the_o sudden_a invitation_n do_v surprise_v i_o §_o 30._o when_o i_o have_v be_v here_o a_o while_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o july_n the_o two_o family_n which_o i_o have_v last_o live_v in_o at_o dudley_n and_o bridgnorth_n be_v at_o once_o visit_v with_o sickness_n and_o they_o both_o send_v for_o i_o upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o my_o skill_n in_o physic_n but_o be_v from_o home_n i_o go_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o it_o prove_v a_o most_o contagious_a malignant_a fever_n next_o the_o plague_n mrs._n foley_n and_o some_o of_o her_o family_n die_v and_o mr._n madestard_n his_o wife_n and_o a_o gentlewoman_n that_o live_v with_o they_o die_v within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o each_o of_o other_o be_v with_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n william_n rowley_n the_o sad_a message_n come_v to_o we_o mr._n madestard_n be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o i_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o funeral_n and_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n in_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o unprofitable_a people_n and_o the_o deep_a groan_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n for_o their_o obdurateness_n that_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v they_o my_o fear_n of_o some_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o that_o place_n which_o they_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o lay_v to_o heart_n than_o their_o pastor_n death_n i_o have_v never_o before_o nor_o ever_o do_v i_o since_o presume_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o prediction_n nor_o do_v i_o speak_v that_o with_o any_o pretence_n of_o prophecy_n but_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o fear_n i_o can_v not_o then_o suppress_v my_o text_n be_v ezek_n 33._o 33._o and_o when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v lo_o it_o will_v come_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v the_o town_n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o garrison_n for_o the_o king_n keep_v by_o the_o neighbour_n gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n who_o fortify_v the_o castle_n and_o when_o the_o parliament_n force_n come_v to_o take_v the_o town_n they_o cast_v such_o effectual_a firework_n from_o the_o castle_n as_o burn_v down_o the_o town_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o burn_v also_o the_o great_a church_n where_o i_o preach_v that_o sermon_n and_o where_o mr._n madstard_n be_v inter_v so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v undo_v and_o fain_o to_o lie_v under_o hedge_n till_o the_o compassion_n of_o other_o afford_v they_o entertainment_n and_o habitation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o that_o after_o two_o general_a collection_n for_o it_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o come_v among_o they_o when_o the_o war_n be_v pass_v i_o choose_v the_o same_o text_n again_o to_o preach_v on_o to_o call_v their_o sin_n against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o remembrance_n but_o they_o and_o i_o be_v so_o much_o interrupt_v with_o tear_n that_o with_o some_o pawse_n i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o end_n §_o 31._o whilst_o i_o continue_v at_o kederminster_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o much_o encouragement_n by_o the_o success_n of_o my_o weak_a but_o hearty_a labour_n as_o when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o use_v to_o keep_v a_o daily_a catalogue_n of_o my_o daily_a mercy_n and_o sin_n but_o when_o i_o grow_v elder_a i_o find_v that_o course_n have_v its_o inconvenience_n and_o take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o record_v those_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a even_o so_o when_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v humble_v reform_a or_o convert_v but_o when_o i_o have_v labour_v long_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o convert_v be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v not_o afford_v time_n for_o such_o particular_a observation_n about_o every_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v i_o shall_v omit_v some_o great_a work_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o their_o compassionate_a familiar_a neighbour_n and_o take_v notice_n myself_o of_o family_n and_o considerable_a number_n at_o once_o that_o come_v in_o and_o grow_v up_o i_o scarce_o know_v how_o §_o 32._o all_o this_o forementioned_a time_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v pass_v under_o my_o fore-described_n weakness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v i_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o some_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n suppose_v still_o that_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v and_o this_o i_o find_v
another_o kind_n of_o militia_n i_o have_v than_o they_o i_o find_v that_o many_o honest_a man_n of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o such_o matter_n have_v be_v seduce_v into_o a_o dispute_a vein_n and_o make_v it_o too_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n to_o talk_v for_o this_o opinion_n and_o for_o that_o sometime_o for_o state_n democracy_n and_o sometime_o for_o church_n democracy_n sometime_o against_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o against_o infant_n baptism_n which_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o do_v maintain_v sometime_o against_o set-time_n of_o prayer_n and_o against_o the_o type_v of_o ourselves_o to_o any_o duty_n before_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o sometime_o about_o freegrace_n and_o freewill_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o antinomianism_n and_o arminianism_n so_o that_o i_o be_v almost_o always_o when_o i_o have_v opportunity_n dispute_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o sometime_o for_o our_o civil_a government_n and_o sometime_o for_o church_n order_n and_o government_n sometime_o for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o oft_o against_o antinomianism_n and_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a but_o their_o most_o frequent_a and_o vehement_a dispute_n be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o constraint_n or_o restraint_n but_o every_o man_n may_v not_o only_o hold_v but_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o he_o please_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o with_o civil_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o protect_v the_o church_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v that_o one_o half_a almost_o of_o the_o religious_a party_n among_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o orthodox_n or_o but_o very_o light_o touch_v with_o their_o mistake_n and_o almost_o another_o half_n be_v honest_a man_n that_o step_v further_o into_o the_o contend_a way_n than_o they_o can_v well_o get_v out_o again_o but_o with_o competent_a help_n may_v be_v recover_v but_o a_o few_o fiery_a self-conceited_a man_n among_o they_o kindle_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n and_o bustle_v and_o carry_v about_o the_o army_n as_o they_o please_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a soldier_n especial_o of_o the_o foot_n be_v ignorant_a man_n of_o little_a religion_n abundance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n or_o turn_v out_o of_o garrison_n under_o the_o king_n and_o have_v be_v soldier_n in_o his_o army_n and_o these_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v their_o officer_n and_o be_v ready_a instrument_n for_o the_o seducer_n especial_o in_o their_o great_a work_n which_o be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o covenant_n to_o vilify_v all_o parish_n minister_n but_o especial_o the_o scots_a and_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o i_o speak_v with_o never_o take_v the_o covenant_n because_o it_o tie_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o schism_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o few_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o bell_n that_o do_v all_o the_o hurt_n among_o they_o i_o acquaint_v myself_o with_o those_o man_n and_o will_v be_v oft_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o london_n hatch_v up_o among_o the_o old_a separatist_n and_o have_v make_v it_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o study_n and_o religion_n to_o rail_v against_o minister_n and_o parish_n church_n and_o presbyterian_o and_o have_v little_a other_o knowledge_n nor_o little_a discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n about_o the_o heart_n or_o heaven_n but_o be_v fierce_a with_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a and_o have_v get_v a_o very_a great_a conquest_n over_o their_o charity_n both_o to_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o whereas_o many_o of_o those_o honest_a soldier_n which_o be_v taint_v but_o with_o some_o doubt_n about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o independency_n be_v man_n that_o will_v discourse_n of_o the_o point_n of_o sanctification_n and_o christian_a experience_n very_o savoury_o but_o we_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o open_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o reviler_n and_o self-conceited_a man_n as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o become_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o the_o soldier_n before_o i_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o they_o preach_v for_o great_a preacher_n they_o be_v their_o weakness_n expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mischief_n they_o do_v among_o the_o soldier_n be_v by_o pamphlet_n which_o they_o abundant_o disperse_v such_o as_o r._n overton_n martin_n mar-priest_n and_o more_o of_o he_o and_o some_o of_o i._o lilburn_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o divers_a against_o the_o king_n and_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o soldier_n be_v usual_o disperse_v in_o their_o quarter_n they_o have_v such_o book_n to_o read_v when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o dangerous_a party_n than_o all_o these_o among_o they_o only_o in_o major_a bethel_n troop_n of_o our_o regiment_n who_o take_v the_o direct_a jesuitical_a way_n they_o first_o most_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n and_o all_o other_o point_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n then_o they_o as_o fierce_o cry_v down_o our_o present_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o debase_v their_o authority_n though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o they_o cry_v down_o all_o our_o ministry_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o all_o our_o church_n and_o they_o vilify_v almost_o all_o our_o ordinary_a worship_n especial_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o constant_a family_n worship_n they_o allow_v of_o no_o argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o its_o express_a word_n they_o be_v vehement_a against_o both_o the_o king_n and_o all_o government_n but_o popular_a and_o against_o magistrate_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o their_o dispute_v be_v with_o as_o much_o fierceness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o draw_v their_o sword_n upon_o those_o against_o who_o they_o dispute_v they_o trust_v more_o to_o policy_n scorn_v and_o power_n than_o to_o argument_n they_o will_v bitter_o scorn_v i_o among_o their_o hearer_n to_o prejudice_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o dispute_n they_o avoid_v i_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a but_o when_o we_o do_v come_v to_o it_o they_o drown_v all_o reason_n in_o fierceness_n and_o vehemency_n and_o multitude_n of_o word_n they_o great_o strive_v for_o place_n of_o command_n and_o when_o any_o place_n be_v due_a by_o order_n to_o another_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o work_v he_o out_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o mutiny_v if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n i_o think_v they_o be_v principled_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o act_v all_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o secret_a spring_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n these_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o afterward_o be_v call_v leveller_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o cromwell_n and_o be_v surprise_v at_o burford_n have_v deceive_v and_o draw_v to_o they_o many_o more_o and_o thompson_n the_o general_n of_o the_o leveller_n that_o be_v slay_v then_o be_v no_o great_a a_o man_n than_o one_o of_o the_o corporal_n of_o this_o troop_n the_o cornet_n and_o other_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o my_o employment_n in_o the_o army_n §_o 78._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o army_n they_o march_v speedy_o down_o into_o the_o west_n because_o the_o king_n have_v no_o army_n leave_v but_o the_o lord_n goring_n there_o and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o fugitive_n of_o naseby-fight_a to_o come_v thither_o to_o strengthen_v they_o they_o come_v quick_o down_o to_o somerton_n when_o goring_n be_v at_o langport_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o river_n massey_n be_v send_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o on_o the_o far_a side_n while_o fairfax_n attend_v he_o on_o this_o side_n with_o his_o army_n one_o day_n they_o face_v each_o other_o and_o do_v nothing_o the_o next_o day_n they_o come_v to_o their_o ground_n again_o betwixt_o the_o two_o army_n be_v a_o narrow_a lane_n which_o go_v between_o some_o meadow_n in_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o small_a brook_n cross_v the_o lane_n with_o a_o narrow_a bridge_n goring_n plant_v two_o or_o three_o small_a piece_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lane_n to_o keep_v the_o passage_n and_o there_o place_v his_o best_a horse_n so_o
for_o serious_a piety_n will_v have_v have_v i_o take_v in_o his_o stead_n a_o very_a grave_n ancient_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v a_o most_o promise_a presence_n and_o tolerable_a delivery_n and_o reverend_a name_n and_o withal_o be_v my_o kinsman_n but_o i_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o serious_a godliness_n nor_o solid_a learning_n or_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n but_o steal_v sermon_n out_o of_o print_a book_n and_o set_v they_o off_o with_o a_o grave_a delivery_n but_o mr._n sergeant_n so_o increase_v in_o ability_n that_o he_o become_v a_o solid_a preacher_n and_o of_o so_o great_a prudence_n in_o practical_a case_n that_o i_o know_v few_o therein_o go_v beyond_o he_o but_o none_o at_o all_o do_v i_o know_v that_o excel_v he_o in_o meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o diligence_n no_o child_n ever_o seem_v more_o humble_a no_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o either_o of_o estate_n or_o reputation_n do_v ever_o seem_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n no_o labour_n do_v he_o ever_o refuse_v which_o i_o can_v put_v he_o to_o when_o i_o put_v he_o to_o travel_v over_o the_o parish_n which_o be_v near_o 20_o mile_n about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v each_o family_n he_o never_o grudge_v or_o seem_v once_o unwilling_a he_o preach_v at_o a_o chapel_n above_o two_o mile_n off_o one_o half_a the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o town_n the_o other_o and_o never_o murmur_v i_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o all_o that_o town_n and_o parish_n that_o ever_o say_v this_o fault_n he_o do_v this_o word_n he_o speak_v amiss_o against_o i_o this_o wrong_n he_o do_v i_o nor_o ever_o one_o that_o once_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o save_v once_o one_o man_n upon_o a_o short_a mistake_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v baptize_v a_o child_n this_o admirable_a blamelesness_n of_o life_n much_o further_v our_o work_n and_o when_o he_o be_v remove_v two_o mile_n from_o we_o i_o get_v mr._n humphrey_n waldern_n to_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v very_o much_o like_o he_o and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n 12._o another_o advantage_n be_v the_o presence_n and_o countenance_n of_o honest_a justice_n of_o peace_n colonel_n john_n bridges_n a_o prudent_a pious_a gentleman_n be_v patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o bailiff_n and_o justice_n be_v annual_o choose_v in_o the_o corporation_n who_o ordinary_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o always_o such_o as_o will_v be_v think_v so_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v sin_n and_o promote_v goodness_n and_o when_o once_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n think_v to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o officer_n at_o law_n sergeant_n fountain_n be_v then_o judge_v of_o assize_n do_v so_o repress_v his_o malice_n as_o discourage_v all_o other_o from_o any_o more_o such_o attempt_n but_o now_o the_o world_n be_v change_v 13._o another_o help_n to_o my_o success_n be_v that_o small_a relief_n which_o my_o low_a estate_n enable_v i_o to_o afford_v the_o poor_a though_o the_o place_n be_v reckon_v at_o near_o 200_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la there_o come_v but_o 90_o l._n and_o sometime_o 80_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o i_o beside_o which_o some_o year_n i_o have_v 60_o l._n or_o 80_o l._n a_o year_n of_o the_o bookseller_n for_o my_o book_n which_o little_o disperse_v among_o they_o much_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v i_o take_v the_o apt_a of_o their_o child_n from_o the_o school_n and_o set_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o the_o university_n where_o for_o 8_o l._n a_o year_n or_o 10_o l._n at_o most_o by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o friend_n there_o i_o maintain_v they_o mr._n vine_n and_o dr._n hill_n do_v help_v i_o to_o scissors_n place_n for_o they_o at_o cambridge_n and_o the_o lady_n rous_n allow_v i_o 8_o l._n a_o year_n awhile_o towards_o their_o maintenance_n and_o mr._n tho._n fowley_n and_o col._n bridges_n also_o assist_v i_o some_o of_o they_o be_v honest_a able_a minister_n now_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o brethren_n but_o two_o or_o three_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v turn_v great_a conformist_n and_o be_v preacher_n now_o and_o in_o give_v that_o little_a i_o have_v i_o do_v not_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o ask_v relief_n for_o the_o bad_a have_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o need_v charity_n most_o and_o i_o find_v that_o three_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n to_o every_o poor_a body_n that_o ask_v i_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o year_n but_o a_o few_o pound_n in_o that_o way_n of_o give_v will_v go_v far_o and_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o charitable_a that_o what_o little_a money_n i_o have_v now_o by_o i_o i_o get_v it_o almost_o all_o i_o scarce_o know_v how_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o give_v most_o and_o since_o i_o have_v have_v less_o opportunity_n of_o give_v i_o have_v have_v less_o increase_n 14._o another_o furtherance_n of_o my_o work_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o i_o write_v and_o give_v among_o they_o some_o small_a book_n i_o give_v each_o family_n one_o of_o which_o come_v to_o about_o 800_o and_o of_o the_o big_a i_o give_v few_o and_o every_o family_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o a_o bible_n i_o give_v a_o bible_n to_o and_o i_o have_v find_v myself_o the_o benefit_n of_o read_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o that_o my_o neighbour_n be_v of_o such_o a_o trade_n as_o allow_v they_o time_n enough_o to_o read_v or_o talk_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o town_n live_v upon_o the_o weave_a of_o kidderminster_n stuff_v and_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o loom_n they_o can_v set_v a_o book_n before_o they_o or_o edify_v one_o another_o whereas_o plowman_n and_o many_o other_o be_v so_o weary_v or_o continual_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o labour_n or_o the_o care_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o salvation_n freeholder_n and_o tradesman_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o religion_n and_o civility_n in_o the_o land_n and_o gentleman_n and_o beggar_n and_o servile_a tenant_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o iniquity_n though_o among_o these_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a as_o among_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o bad_a and_o their_o constant_a converse_n and_o traffic_n with_o london_n do_v much_o promote_v civility_n and_o piety_n among_o tradesman_n 16._o and_o i_o find_v that_o my_o single_a life_n afford_v i_o much_o advantage_n for_o i_o can_v the_o easy_o take_v my_o people_n for_o my_o child_n and_o think_v all_o that_o i_o have_v too_o little_a for_o they_o in_o that_o i_o have_v no_o child_n of_o my_o own_o to_o tempt_v i_o to_o another_o way_n of_o use_v it_o and_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o most_o of_o family_n care_n keep_v but_o one_o servant_n i_o have_v the_o great_a vacancy_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o call_v 17._o and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o my_o practice_n of_o physic_n among_o they_o as_o a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o my_o ministry_n for_o they_o that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o soul_n do_v love_v their_o life_n and_o care_n for_o their_o body_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v almost_o as_o observant_a as_o a_o tenant_n be_v of_o his_o landlord_n sometime_o i_o can_v see_v before_o i_o in_o the_o church_n a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o life_n god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v or_o to_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o so_o oblige_v they_o that_o they_o will_v ready_o hear_v i_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v at_o last_o few_o that_o be_v bad_a but_o some_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n be_v convert_v many_o child_n do_v god_n work_v upon_o at_o 14_o or_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o this_o do_v marvellous_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o elder_a sort_n to_o godliness_n they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o will_v hear_v their_o own_o child_n they_o that_o before_o can_v have_v talk_v against_o godliness_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o speak_v against_o when_o it_o be_v their_o child_n case_n many_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o themselves_o be_v proud_a that_o they_o have_v understand_v religious_a child_n and_o we_o have_v some_o old_a person_n of_o near_a eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v i_o hope_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o
as_o gross_a drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o some_o few_o civil_a man_n that_o have_v assist_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n or_o set_v up_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o such_o innovation_n but_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o near_a one_o half_a the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o do_v much_o service_n nor_o bad_a enough_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o utter_o intolerable_a these_o be_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a weak_a preacher_n that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o divinity_n nor_o zeal_n for_o godliness_n but_o preach_v weak_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o live_v in_o no_o gross_a notorious_a sin_n these_o man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o yet_o their_o people_n great_o need_v help_v for_o their_o dark_a sleepy_a preach_v do_v but_o little_a good_a therefore_o we_o resolve_v that_o some_o of_o the_o able_a minister_n shall_v often_o voluntary_o help_v they_o but_o all_o the_o care_n be_v how_o to_o do_v it_o without_o offend_v they_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o seasonable_o that_o the_o londoner_n of_o that_o county_n at_o their_o yearly_a feast_n do_v collect_v about_o 30_o l._n and_o send_v it_o i_o by_o that_o worthy_a man_n mr._n thomas_n stanley_n of_o bread-street_n to_o set_v up_o a_o lecture_n for_o that_o year_n whereupon_o we_o cover_v all_o our_o design_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o londoner_n lecture_n which_o take_v off_o the_o offence_n and_o we_o choose_v four_o worthy_a man_n mr._n and._n tristram_n mr._n hen._n oasland_n mr._n tho._n baldwin_n and_o mr._n jos._n treble_a who_o only_o now_o conform_v who_o undertake_v to_o go_v each_o man_n his_o day_n once_o a_o month_n which_o be_v every_o lord_n day_n between_o the_o four_o and_o to_o preach_v at_o those_o place_n which_o have_v most_o need_n twice_o on_o a_o lord_n day_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o ill_a consequent_n and_o offence_n they_o be_v sometime_o to_o go_v to_o able_a man_n congregation_n and_o wherever_o they_o come_v to_o say_v somewhat_o always_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o special_a regard_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n heart_n from_o they_o but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o work_n this_o lecture_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o though_o the_o londoner_n give_v their_o money_n but_o that_o one_o year_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v once_o set_v on_o foot_n we_o continue_v it_o voluntary_o till_o the_o minister_n be_v turn_v out_o and_o all_o these_o work_n go_v down_o together_o so_o much_o of_o the_o way_n and_o help_n of_o those_o success_n which_o i_o mention_v because_o many_o have_v inquire_v after_o they_o as_o willing_a with_o their_o own_o flock_n to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o other_o man_n have_v by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v effectual_a §_o 138._o have_v before_o say_v somewhat_o of_o my_o trouble_n with_o mr._n tomb_n i_o shall_v here_o more_o full_o tell_v the_o reader_n how_o it_o be_v mr._n tomb_n be_v my_o neighbour_n within_o two_o mile_n and_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o have_v write_v a_o book_n or_o two_o against_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a dessous_a of_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o write_n and_o he_o think_v that_o i_o be_v his_o chief_a hinderer_n though_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n whereupon_o he_o come_v constant_o to_o my_o weekly_a lecture_n wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o fall_v upon_o that_o controversy_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o i_o but_o i_o studious_o avoid_v it_o so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v and_o he_o have_v so_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o his_o write_n that_o he_o think_v they_o unanswerable_a and_o that_o none_o can_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o that_o way_n at_o last_o some_o how_o he_o urge_v i_o to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o his_o write_n and_o i_o let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o go_v no_o far_o with_o he_o upon_o this_o he_o forbear_v come_v any_o more_o to_o our_o lecture_n and_o he_o unavoidable_o contrive_v i_o into_o the_o controversy_n which_o i_o shun_v for_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o five_o or_o six_o of_o his_o chief_a proselyte_n as_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o unresolved_a and_o desire_v i_o to_o give_v they_o in_o write_v the_o argument_n which_o satisfy_v i_o for_o infant_n baptism_n i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o come_v not_o by_o mr._n tombes_n direction_n and_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o mr._n cobbet_n mr._n martial_n mr._n church_n mr._n blake_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o no._n i_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v already_o before_o they_o call_v for_o more_o and_o then_o come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o this_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v but_o must_v have_v my_o write_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o they_o come_v upon_o a_o design_n to_o promote_v their_o party_n by_o contentious_a write_n and_o not_o in_o sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v inform_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v no_o more_o modesty_n than_o to_o insist_v on_o their_o demand_n and_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o they_o turn_v against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o i_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o my_o argument_n in_o write_v they_o must_v lay_v it_o upon_o i_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v continue_v unresolved_a till_o mr._n tomb_n and_o i_o have_v do_v our_o write_n see_v it_o be_v some_o year_n since_o mr._n blake_n and_o he_o begin_v and_o have_v not_o end_v yet_o but_o no_o reason_v serve_v the_o turn_n with_o they_o but_o they_o still_o call_v for_o my_o write_a argument_n when_o i_o see_v their_o factious_a design_n and_o immodesty_n i_o bid_v they_o tell_v mr._n tomb_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o thus_o command_v i_o to_o lose_v a_o year_n time_n in_o my_o weakness_n in_o quarrel_v with_o he_o nor_o yet_o shall_v have_v his_o end_n in_o insult_v over_o i_o as_o if_o i_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o i_o offer_v he_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o contend_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o the_o short_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n and_o spend_v one_o day_n in_o a_o dispute_n at_o his_o own_o church_n where_o i_o will_v attend_v he_o that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o remain_v unsatisfied_a till_o they_o see_v which_o of_o we_o will_v have_v the_o last_o word_n and_o after_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o write_v so_o mr._n tomb_n and_o i_o agree_v to_o meet_v at_o his_o church_n on_o jan._n 1._o and_o in_o great_a weakness_n thither_o i_o come_v and_o from_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o five_o at_o night_n in_o a_o crowd_a congregation_n we_o continue_v our_o dispute_n which_o be_v all_o spend_v in_o manage_v one_o argument_n from_o infant_n right_a to_o church-membership_n to_o their_o right_n to_o baptism_n of_o which_o he_o after_o complain_v as_o if_o i_o assault_v he_o in_o a_o new_a way_n which_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v of_o before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o the_o army_n as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o word_n this_o dispute_v satisfy_v all_o my_o own_o people_n and_o the_o country_n that_o come_v in_o and_o mr._n tombes_n own_o townsman_n except_o about_o twenty_o who_o he_o have_v pervert_v who_o gather_v into_o his_o church_n which_o never_o increase_v to_o above_o twenty_o two_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o that_o dispute_v of_o the_o write_v more_o anon_o §_o 139._o if_o any_o shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o increase_n of_o godliness_n be_v answerable_a in_o all_o place_n to_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o none_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o however_o man_n that_o measure_v godliness_n by_o their_o gain_n and_o interest_n and_o domination_n do_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o godliness_n than_o go_v down_o and_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v i_o must_v bear_v this_o faithful_a witness_n to_o those_o time_n that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_v acquaint_v where_o before_o there_o be_v one_o godly_a profitable_a preacher_n there_o be_v then_o six_o or_o ten_o and_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o i_o conjecture_v there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a increase_n of_o true_o godly_a people_n not_o count_v heretic_n or_o perfidious_a rebel_n or_o church-disturber_n as_o such_o
and_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o make_v odious_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o because_o it_o be_v faulty_a if_o any_o man_n have_v rebuke_v they_o for_o belie_v it_o and_o make_v it_o far_o more_o faulty_a than_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o call_v their_o reprover_n a_o pleader_n for_o antichrist_n or_o baal_n every_o error_n in_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o common_a worship_n they_o have_v no_o fit_a name_n for_o than_o idolatry_n popery_n antichristianism_n superstition_n will-worship_n etc._n etc._n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o of_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o carnal_a passion_n selfishness_n faction_n disorder_n vain_a repition_n unfound_a and_o loathsome_a expression_n and_o their_o doctrine_n full_a of_o error_n and_o confusion_n and_o these_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v matter_n of_o no_o offence_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n where_o ignorant_a person_n or_o swearer_n be_v tolerate_v though_o they_o themselves_o never_o do_v their_o part_n to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o but_o look_v the_o minister_n shall_v do_v all_o without_o they_o but_o without_o any_o scruple_n they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o rebel_v against_o both_o king_n parliament_z and_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v set_v up_o even_o by_o themselves_o and_o do_v all_o the_o fore-recited_a evil_n i_o know_v these_o same_o accusation_n be_v lay_v by_o some_o in_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n against_o many_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o say_v i_o imitate_v such_o reproacher_n but_o shall_v none_o be_v reprove_v because_o some_o be_v slander_v shall_v rebel_n be_v justify_v because_o some_o innocent_a man_n be_v call_v rebel_n shall_v hypocrite_n be_v free_a from_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n because_o wicked_a man_n call_v the_o godly_a hypocrite_n woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o faithful_a reprover_n but_o a_o thousand_o woe_n will_v be_v to_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o sin_n be_v credit_v and_o keep_v in_o honour_n than_o their_o party_n dishonour_v and_o woe_n to_o the_o land_n where_o the_o reputation_n of_o man_n do_v keep_v sin_n in_o reputation_n scripture_n itself_o will_v not_o spare_v a_o noah_n a_o lot_n a_o david_n a_o hezekiab_n a_o josiah_n a_o peter_n but_o will_v open_v and_o shame_v their_o sin_n to_o all_o generation_n and_o yet_o alas_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o i_o hope_v be_v true_o religious_a in_o other_o point_n will_v rise_v against_o he_o that_o shall_v yet_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o misdoing_n of_o those_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sober_a sound_v religious_a part_n be_v like_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o malefactor_n the_o profane_a and_o formal_a persecutor_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o fanatic_a divide_v sectary_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v grind_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v ground_n between_o the_o millstone_n and_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o we_o and_o silence_v so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o make_v we_o the_o hatred_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o a_o by_o word_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o lament_v their_o sin_n but_o justify_v themselves_o and_o their_o misdoing_n and_o the_o penitent_a malefactor_n be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o see_v posterity_n must_v know_v what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o land_n and_o of_o our_o sacred_a profession_n let_v they_o know_v this_o much_o more_o also_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n that_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v we_o by_o our_o division_n be_v long_o foresee_v by_o see_v man_n and_o they_o be_v tell_v and_o warn_v of_o it_o year_n after_o year_n they_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o tell_v that_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o halter_n and_o to_o shame_n and_o turn_v a_o hopeful_a reformation_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o make_v the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n a_o place_n of_o calamity_n and_o woe_n and_o all_o this_o warn_v signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o these_o ductile_a professor_n bldin_o follow_v a_o few_o selfconceited_a teacher_n to_o this_o misery_n and_o no_o warning_n or_o mean_n can_v ever_o stop_v they_o five_o dissent_v minister_n in_o the_o synod_n begin_v all_o this_o and_o carry_v it_o far_o on_o mr._n philip_n nye_n mr._n tho._n goodwin_n mr._n sydrach_n sympson_n and_o mr._n william_n bridge_n to_o who_o that_o good_a man_n mr._n jeremiah_n burrough_n join_v himself_o in_o name_n but_o as_o he_o never_o practise_v their_o church-gathering_a way_n so_o at_o last_o he_o be_v content_v to_o have_v unite_v on_o the_o term_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o write_v his_o excellent_a book_n of_o heart_n division_n after_o this_o they_o increase_v and_o mr._n burrough_n be_v dead_a dr._n john_n owen_n arise_v not_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o place_n by_o who_o and_o mr._n philip_n nye'_v policy_n the_o flame_n be_v increase_v our_o wound_n keep_v open_a and_o carry_v on_o all_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o they_o considerable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v a_o army_n and_o city_n agent_n fit_a to_o second_v they_o effectual_o hinder_v all_o remedy_n till_o they_o have_v dash_v all_o into_o piece_n as_o a_o break_a glass_n o_o what_o may_v not_o pride_n do_v and_o what_o miscarriage_n will_v not_o false_a principle_n and_o faction_n hide_v one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v certain_o true_a and_o their_o church-order_n good_a yet_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o great_a truth_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o regard_v by_o the_o divider_n in_o england_n as_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v and_o not_o all_o ruin_v rather_o than_o their_o way_n shall_v want_v its_o carnal_a arm_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tear_v the_o garment_n of_o christ_n all_o to_o piece_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v want_v their_o lace_n §_o 148._o and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o impartial_o that_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n frighten_v the_o sectary_n into_o this_o fury_n by_o the_o unpeaceableness_n and_o impatiency_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o run_v from_o libertinism_n into_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o be_v so_o little_a sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v those_o tolerate_v who_o be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o worthy_a instrument_n and_o member_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reconciler_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o prudent_a charity_n always_o call_v out_o to_o both_o the_o party_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v unite_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v unity_n in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o liberty_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o charity_n in_o all_o but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v take_v for_o adversary_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o when_o in_o worcestershire_n we_o do_v but_o agree_v to_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o all_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o they_o say_v we_o do_v but_o thereby_o set_v up_o another_o party_n we_o tell_v they_o of_o archbishop_n usher_n term_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n on_o eph._n 4._o 3._o but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o three_o essay_n and_o his_o consideration_n mr._n hales_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a experience_n and_o wisdom_n have_v long_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v in_o thing_n necessary_a which_o all_o christian_n agree_v in_o or_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v unite_v in_o or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o nothing_o short_a than_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o and_o presbytery_n will_v serve_v turn_n with_o some_o their_o principle_n be_v that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v which_o set_v the_o independent_n on_o contrive_v how_o to_o grasp_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v irreligious_a for_o suffer_v sect_n and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v man_n to_o conformity_n and_o now_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v themselves_o to_o preach_v nor_o scarce_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n
rest_v and_o come_v in_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n how_o in_o matth._n 25._o the_o reward_n be_v adjudge_v to_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o that_o book_n do_v sudden_o offer_v themselves_o to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o that_o resolution_n but_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o much_o dispute_v against_o antinomianism_n in_o the_o army_n at_o sir_n thomas_n rous's_n house_n in_o my_o weakness_n i_o write_v most_o of_o that_o book_n and_o finish_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n i_o direct_v it_o to_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n burgess_n out_o of_o my_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o though_o my_o personal_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v but_o small_a mr._n vine_n write_v to_o i_o applaud_o of_o it_o mr._n burgess_n think_v his_o name_n engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o it_o two_o fault_n i_o now_o find_v in_o the_o book_n 1._o it_o be_v defective_a and_o have_v some_o proposition_n that_o need_v correction_n be_v not_o cautelous_o enough_o express_v 2._o i_o meddle_v too_o forward_o with_o dr._n owen_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o have_v write_v some_o passage_n too_o near_o to_o antinomianism_n for_o i_o be_v young_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o man_n temper_n and_o i_o think_v other_o can_v have_v bear_v a_o confutation_n as_o easy_o as_o i_o can_v do_v myself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v my_o best_o public_o to_o save_v the_o world_n from_o the_o hurt_n of_o publish_a error_n not_o understand_v how_o it_o will_v provoke_v man_n more_o passionate_o to_o insist_v on_o what_o they_o once_o have_v say_v but_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o contradict_v error_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o person_n that_o maintain_v they_o but_o indeed_o i_o be_v then_o too_o raw_a to_o be_v a_o writer_n this_o book_n be_v overmuch_o value_v by_o some_o and_o overmuch_o blame_v by_o other_o both_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o esteem_n of_o it_o it_o cost_v i_o more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v write_v not_o only_o by_o man_n offence_n but_o especial_o by_o put_v i_o upon_o long_a and_o tedious_a write_n some_o that_o public_o write_v against_o it_o i_o public_o answer_v and_o because_o of_o the_o general_a noise_n about_o it_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o will_v have_v i_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o send_v i_o their_o animadversion_n which_o prove_v so_o many_o that_o take_v i_o up_o too_o much_o of_o my_o time_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o my_o understanding_n for_o the_o animadverter_n be_v of_o several_a mind_n and_o what_o one_o approve_a another_o confute_v be_v further_a from_o each_o other_o than_o any_o of_o they_o from_o i_o the_o first_o that_o i_o crave_v animadversion_n from_o be_v mr._n burgess_n and_o with_o much_o ad_fw-la extort_a only_a two_n or_o three_o letter_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o with_o my_o answer_n be_v afterward_o publish_v when_o he_o have_v proceed_v to_o print_v against_o i_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o in_o writing_n the_o next_o and_o full_a animadversion_n which_o i_o receive_v be_v from_o mr._n john_n warren_n a_o honest_a acute_a ingenious_a man_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v in_o free_a expression_n than_o to_o other_o because_o he_o be_v my_o junior_n and_o familiar_a friend_n be_v a_o schoolboy_n at_o bridgenorth_n when_o i_o be_v preacher_n there_o and_o his_o father_n be_v my_o neighbour_n next_o his_o i_o have_v animadversion_n from_o dr._n john_n wallis_n very_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a to_o which_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o reply_n but_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_a because_o he_o little_o differ_v from_o i_o the_o next_o i_o have_v be_v from_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n of_o york_n who_o defend_v the_o king_n against_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a read_n as_o to_o our_o late_a divine_v and_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o common_a road_n very_o like_o mr._n burgess_n a_o very_a good_a hebrician_n and_o a_o very_a honest_a worthy_a person_n his_o animadversion_n be_v most_o against_o my_o distinction_n of_o righteousness_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n according_a to_o the_o two_o covenant_n his_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o amesius_n whittaker_n davenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v he_o a_o full_a reply_n and_o he_o write_v i_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o which_o my_o time_n not_o allow_v i_o to_o write_v a_o full_a confutation_n i_o take_v up_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o handle_v they_o brief_o confirm_v my_o reason_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o myself_o publish_v the_o next_o animadverter_n be_v mr._n george_n lawson_n the_o able_a man_n of_o they_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o any_o i_o know_v in_o england_n especial_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o age_n and_o very_o hard_a study_n and_o methodical_a head_n but_o above_o all_o by_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o politic_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o which_o contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o divinity_n though_o he_o be_v himself_o near_o the_o arminian_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n as_o to_o the_o confirm_a and_o some_o little_a matter_n more_o and_o so_o go_v far_a than_o i_o do_v from_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n of_o another_o mind_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o their_o offence_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o some_o passage_n of_o i_o which_o other_o marvel_v that_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v oppose_v especial_o about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o afterward_o he_o publish_v a_o excellent_a sum_n of_o divinity_n called_z theopolitica_fw-la in_o which_o he_o insi_v on_o those_o two_o point_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o m._n s._n against_o i_o though_o the_o reader_n that_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o understand_v how_o these_o passage_n there_o fall_v in_o and_o some_o divine_n have_v tell_v i_o how_o excellent_a a_o book_n it_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v aside_o in_o those_o particular_n not_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o able_a man_n be_v sometime_o most_o hardly_o draw_v to_o desert_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v once_o affirm_v he_o have_v write_v also_o animadversion_n on_o hobbes_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o politic_n a_o excellent_a book_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o king_n death_n and_o meddle_v too_o bold_o with_o the_o political_a controversy_n of_o the_o time_n though_o he_o be_v a_o conformist_n also_o i_o have_v see_v some_o ingenuous_a manuscript_n of_o his_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o engagement_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o opinion_n be_v much_o for_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a possessor_n though_o a_o usurper_n but_o i_o think_v those_o paper_n easy_o answerable_a his_o animadversion_n on_o my_o paper_n be_v large_a in_o which_o he_o frequent_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o distinct_a in_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o please_v i_o very_o well_o i_o return_v he_o a_o full_a answer_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o large_a reply_n instead_o of_o a_o rejoinder_n to_o which_o i_o sum_v up_o our_o difference_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o brief_o and_o distinct_o and_o not_o verbatim_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o book_n i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o learn_v more_o from_o mr._n lawson_n than_o from_o any_o divine_a that_o give_v i_o animadversion_n or_o that_o ever_o i_o converse_v with_o for_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n in_o my_o first_o reply_n to_o he_o he_o convince_v i_o be_v mistake_v and_o i_o find_v up_o and_o down_o in_o he_o those_o hint_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n in_o they_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a for_o good_a improvement_n especial_o his_o instigate_a i_o to_o the_o study_n of_o politic_n in_o which_o he_o much_o lament_v the_o ignorance_n of_o divine_n do_v prove_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v long_o of_o my_o own_o uncapableness_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o good_a from_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v be_v so_o grateful_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o my_o understanding_n have_v make_v a_o better_a improvement_n for_o the_o sudden_a sensible_a increase_n of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o grotius_n the_o satisfactione_n christi_fw-la and_o of_o mr._n lawson_n manuscript_n than_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v and_o they_o
on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o large_a and_o fit_a for_o common_a use_n this_o book_n please_v dr._n hammond_n much_o and_o many_o rational_a person_n and_o some_o of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a sort_n i_o find_v can_v not_o so_o well_o improve_v clear_a reason_n as_o they_o can_v a_o few_o comfortable_a warm_a and_o pretty_a sentence_n it_o be_v style_n and_o not_o reason_n which_o do_v most_o with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n be_v angry_a with_o it_o for_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o about_o perseverance_n because_o i_o have_v say_v that_o many_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o present_a sanctification_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n mean_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o certainty_n of_o preserverance_n but_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o jealousy_n and_o censure_n be_v by_o this_o and_o some_o such_o word_n raise_v against_o i_o by_o many_o good_a man_n who_o lay_v more_o on_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n than_o they_o ought_v therefore_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o retract_v it_o and_o other_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o next_o impression_n i_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o instead_o of_o it_o i_o publish_v not_o long_o after_o §_o 160._o 5._o my_o book_n call_v r._n b'_v judgement_n about_o the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o which_o i_o show_v they_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o perseverance_n and_o that_o augustine_n and_o prosper_n themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v though_o they_o hold_v the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v more_o sanctify_v than_o be_v elect_a and_o that_o perseverance_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o elect_a as_o such_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sanctify_a as_o such_o which_o bishop_n usher_v aver_v to_o dr._n kendal_n before_o my_o face_n to_o be_v most_o certain_o augustine_n judgement_n though_o both_o he_o and_o i_o do_v incline_v to_o another_o from_o hence_o and_o many_o other_o argument_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o sharp_a censure_n of_o man_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o not_o hold_v a_o point_n which_o austin_n himself_o be_v against_o and_o no_o one_o author_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o hold_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o long_o after_o austin_n do_v argue_v less_o judgement_n and_o charity_n than_o many_o of_o the_o censurer_n seem_v to_o have_v i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o censure_n against_o these_o paper_n though_o the_o few_o line_n which_o occasion_v they_o have_v so_o much_o §_o 161._o 6._o before_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v two_o assize_n sermon_n entitle_v true_a christianity_n one_o of_o christ_n dominion_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o man_n as_o redeemer_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v before_o judge_n atkins_n sir_n tho._n rous_n be_v high_a sheriff_n the_o second_o before_o sergeant_n glyn_n who_o desire_v i_o to_o print_v it_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v the_o former_a with_o it_o §_o 162._o 7._o also_o i_o publish_v my_o apology_n against_o divers_a that_o have_v print_v book_n against_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v it_o consist_v of_o five_o part_n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n blake_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o dr._n kendal_n 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o ludiomâus_n colvinus_n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n crandon_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n the_o first_o mr._n blake_n a_o reverend_a worthy_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v write_v much_o i_o think_v mistake_o against_o i_o and_o though_o i_o reply_v without_o any_o sharpness_n it_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o he_o dr._n kendal_n be_v little_a quick_a spirit_v man_n of_o great_a ostentation_n and_o a_o considerable_a orator_n and_o scholar_n he_o be_v drive_v on_o far_a by_o other_o than_o his_o own_o inclination_n will_v have_v lead_v he_o he_o think_v to_o get_v a_o advantage_n for_o his_o reputation_n by_o a_o triumph_n over_o john_n goodwin_n and_o i_o for_o those_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o conjoin_v we_o both_o together_o to_o intimate_v that_o i_o be_v a_o arminian_n while_o i_o be_v reply_v to_o his_o first_o assault_n he_o write_v a_o second_o and_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v a_o reply_n to_o that_o meet_v i_o at_o london_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n engage_v mr._n vine_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o bishop_n usher_n may_v determine_v it_o and_o i_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o such_o work_n and_o to_o end_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v make_v a_o temptation_n against_o charity_n that_o i_o quick_o yield_v to_o bishop_n usher_v arbitrament_n who_o own_v my_o judgement_n about_o universal_a redemption_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n but_o desire_v we_o to_o write_v against_o each_o other_o no_o more_o and_o so_o my_o second_o reply_n be_v suppress_v as_o for_o ludiomaeus_fw-la colvinus_n it_o be_v ludovicus_n molinaeus_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o son_n to_o pet._n molinaeus_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o history_n in_o oxford_n he_o write_v a_o small_a latin_a tractate_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n cyrus_n molinaeus_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v before_o faith_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o conâute_v he_o who_o choose_v the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o brother_n to_o oppose_v another_o small_a assault_n the_o same_o author_n make_v against_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o reply_n for_o approve_v of_o camero_n and_o amiraldus_n way_n about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o alienate_v the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n one_o of_o those_o friend_n who_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n by_o overvalue_v i_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o translate_n some_o of_o my_o book_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n mr._n crandon_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v run_v from_o arminianism_n into_o the_o extreme_a of_o half_a antinomianism_n and_o have_v a_o excessive_a zeal_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o extol_n of_o freegrace_n and_o withal_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o i_o he_o get_v a_o deep_a conceit_n that_o i_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o in_o that_o persuasion_n write_v a_o large_a book_n against_o my_o aphorism_n which_o move_v laughter_n in_o many_o and_o pity_n in_o other_o and_o trouble_v his_o friend_n as_o have_v disadvantage_v their_o cause_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o book_n come_v abroad_o the_o news_n of_o the_o author_n death_n come_v with_o it_o who_o die_v a_o fortnight_n after_o its_o birth_n i_o have_v before_o hand_n get_v all_o save_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n out_o of_o the_o press_n and_o write_v so_o much_o of_o a_o answer_n as_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a before_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o mr._n eyres_n be_v a_o preacher_n in_o salisbury_n of_o mr._n crandon_n opinion_n who_o have_v preach_v there_o for_o justification_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o elect_a infidel_n be_v public_o confute_v by_o mr._n warren_n and_o mr._n woodbridge_n a_o very_a judicious_a minister_n of_o newbury_n who_o have_v live_v in_o new-england_n mr._n woodbridge_n print_v his_o sermon_n which_o very_o perspicuous_o open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n after_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v do_v mr._n eyre_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o as_o a_o partner_n give_v i_o some_o part_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o who_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o end_n and_o a_o few_o word_n to_o mr._n caryl_n who_o license_v and_o approve_a mr._n crandon_n book_n for_o the_o antinomian_o be_v common_o independent_n no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o party_n reply_v to_o this_o book_n save_v only_o mr._n blake_n to_o some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o §_o 162._o 8._o because_o my_o aphorism_n have_v so_o provoke_v so_o many_o and_o the_o noise_n be_v very_o loud_o against_o they_o to_o make_v the_o passage_n plain_o which_o ofend_v they_o about_o justification_n sanctification_n merit_n punishment_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n about_o those_o matter_n which_o i_o give_v the_o world_n to_o save_v any_o more_o of_o they_o from_o misunderstand_v my_o aphorism_n and_o declare_v my_o suspension_n of_o my_o aphorism_n till_o i_o shall_v reprint_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o correct_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n and_o elucidate_v the_o rest_n but_o afterward_o i_o great_o affect_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o small_a
system_fw-la of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v time_n to_o write_v i_o have_v omit_v the_o reprint_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n but_o some_o have_v surreptitious_o print_v they_o against_o my_o will_n in_o my_o confession_n i_o open_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianism_n which_o i_o oppose_v and_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o abundance_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o other_o act_n beside_o faith_n in_o justification_n as_o i._o and_o i_o open_v the_o weakness_n of_o dr._n owen_n reason_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n in_o his_o former_a answer_n to_o i_o to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o confutation_n of_o biddle_n and_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n to_o intimate_v that_o i_o belong_v to_o that_o party_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o vacancy_n from_o better_a work_n but_o because_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v i_o if_o i_o confute_v it_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o offensive_o to_o the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o the_o further_o weaken_v of_o his_o charity_n and_o increase_v his_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n when_o the_o reader_n good_a require_v i_o not_o to_o write_v to_o forbear_v reply_v and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o common_a distaste_n of_o man_n against_o he_o and_o his_o book_n make_v my_o reply_n the_o more_o unnecessary_a but_o for_o all_o the_o write_n and_o warth_fw-mi of_o man_n which_o be_v provoke_v against_o i_o i_o must_v here_o record_v my_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o controversal_a write_n against_o the_o antinomian_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n it_o be_v the_o predominant_a infection_n the_o book_n of_o dr._n crisp_n paul_n hobson_n saltmarsh_n cradock_n and_o abundance_n such_o like_a be_v the_o write_n most_o applaud_v and_o he_o be_v think_v no_o spiritual_a christian_n but_o a_o legalist_n that_o savour_v not_o of_o antinomianism_n which_o be_v sugar_a with_o the_o title_n of_o freegrace_n and_o other_o be_v think_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v christ._n and_o i_o confess_v the_o darkness_n of_o many_o preacher_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o common_a neglect_n of_o study_v and_o preach_v grace_n and_o gratitude_n and_o love_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o sect_n which_o god_n no_o doubt_n permit_v for_o our_o good_a to_o review_v our_o apprehension_n of_o those_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o our_o practice_n almost_o overlookt_a but_o this_o sect_n that_o then_o so_o much_o prevail_v be_v so_o sudden_o almost_o extinct_a that_o now_o they_o little_o appear_v and_o make_v no_o noise_n among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n in_o which_o effect_n those_o ungrateful_a controversal_a write_n of_o my_o own_o have_v have_v so_o much_o hand_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o very_o much_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §_o 164._o about_o that_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n and_o preach_v some_o sermon_n there_o one_o scrap_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o westminster-abbey_n to_o many_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v take_v by_o some_o one_o and_o print_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v the_o parliament_n man_n for_o church_n reformation_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n which_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o in_o oliver_n cromwell_n time_n §_o 165._o 10._o and_o when_o i_o be_v return_v home_o i_o be_v solicit_v by_o letter_n to_o print_v many_o of_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o london_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o i_o gratify_v their_o desire_n one_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v against_o man_n make_v light_n of_o christ_n upon_o matth._n 22._o 5._o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o laurence_n jury_n where_o mr._n vines_n be_v pastor_n where_o though_o i_o send_v the_o day_n before_o to_o secure_a room_n for_o the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o coach_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v the_o crowd_n have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o person_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v home_o again_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v within_o hear_v and_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o abbey_n bring_v i_o home_o again_o and_o mr._n vine_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o sit_v behind_o i_o and_o i_o to_o stand_v between_o his_o leg_n which_o i_o mention_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o verse_n in_o my_o poem_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v print_v where_o i_o say_v that_o at_o once_o one_o pulpit_n hold_v we_o both_o §_o 166._o 11._o another_o of_o those_o sermon_n which_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n which_o i_o enlarge_v into_o a_o small_a treatise_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sir_n christopher_n pack_v than_o lord_n mayor_n to_o the_o great_a auditory_a that_o i_o ever_o see_v §_o 167._o 12._o another_o sermon_n which_o i_o preach_v at_o martin_n church_n i_o print_v with_o enlargement_n call_v catholic_n unity_n show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o unity_n in_o real_a holiness_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v still_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n and_o division_n about_o lesser_a matter_n while_o they_o themselves_o do_v practical_o and_o damnable_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o show_v how_o great_o ungodliness_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 168._o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o worcester_n which_o though_o rude_a and_o not_o polish_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o print_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n describe_v it_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o all_o sect_n to_o show_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o all_o sect_n that_o will_v appropriate_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o the_o question_n which_o of_o all_o these_o party_n be_v the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o whole_a which_o contain_v all_o the_o part_n though_o some_o more_o pure_a and_o some_o less_o especial_o it_o be_v suit_v against_o the_o romish_a claim_n which_o damn_v all_o christian_n beside_o themselves_o and_o it_o detect_v and_o confute_v divide_v principle_n for_o i_o apprehend_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o imprint_v true_a catholicism_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o few_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o sect_n or_o other_o and_o wrong_v not_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o lamentable_o love_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v so_o that_o most_o man_n think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v those_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o their_o party_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o most_o sect_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o think_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v their_o opinion_n and_o party_n to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n which_o they_o think_v the_o holy_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n or_o which_o be_v the_o large_a as_o the_o greek_n and_o papist_n they_o think_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v to_o deny_v other_o to_o be_v god_n church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o deny_v they_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n to_o this_o small_a book_n i_o annex_v a_o postscript_n against_o a_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n of_o one_o malpas_n a_o old_a scandalous_a neighbour_n minister_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o by_o the_o parliament_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v over-strict_a in_o their_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o be_v a_o considerable_a man_n among_o they_o §_o 169._o 14._o when_o we_o set_v on_o foot_n our_o association_n in_o worcestershire_n i_o be_v desire_v to_o print_v our_o agreement_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o
prayer_n by_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o worcester_n where_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v but_o weakness_n and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v i_o from_o that_o day_n but_o to_o compensate_a that_o i_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o entitle_v the_o treatise_n gildas_n salvianus_n because_o i_o imitate_v gildas_n and_o salvianus_n in_o my_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reform_a pastor_n i_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o book_n as_o hope_v many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o many_o minister_n to_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n which_o i_o there_o exhort_v they_o to_o even_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v have_v letter_n of_o request_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o work_n according_a as_o that_o book_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o god_n will_v but_o reform_v the_o ministry_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o duty_n zealous_o and_o faithful_o the_o people_n will_v certain_o be_v reform_v all_o church_n either_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o the_o ministry_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v not_o in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n but_o in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o work_n but_o since_o bishop_n be_v restore_v this_o book_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o work_v not_o meddle_v with_o §_o 178._o 23._o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v sit_v the_o anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n fly_v so_o high_a against_o tithe_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v much_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v have_v prevail_v at_o last_o wherefore_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o be_v present_v by_o coll._n john_n bridges_n and_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n be_v accept_v with_o thanks_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a tendency_n to_o some_o good_a resolution_n §_o 179._o but_o the_o sectary_n great_o regard_v against_o that_o petition_n and_o one_o write_v a_o vehement_a invective_n against_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o by_o a_o oversight_n be_v maim_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o accuser_n query_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v that_o i_o write_v against_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n they_o be_v just_a now_o rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever-seen_a §_o 180._o 24._o present_o upon_o this_o the_o quaker_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o we_o and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o rapture_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n inspire_v and_o every_o where_o rail_v against_o tithe_n and_o minister_n they_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o query_n to_o divers_a minister_n about_o we_o and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n and_o give_v they_o as_o many_o more_o question_n to_o answer_v entiâuling_v it_o the_o quaker_n catechism_n these_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n work_v be_v no_o great_a interruption_n to_o my_o better_a labour_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n so_o also_o of_o small_a cost_n the_o same_o minister_n of_o our_o country_n that_o be_v now_o silence_v be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o vehement_o oppose_v meddle_v little_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o marvellous_a concurrence_n of_o instrument_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o principal_a agent_n do_v act_v they_o all_o i_o have_v oft_o ask_v the_o quaker_n late_o why_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o minister_n to_o revile_v who_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n rail_v against_o and_o why_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o assembly_n come_v down_o thou_o deceiver_n thou_o hireling_n thou_o dog_n and_o now_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n or_o congregation_n and_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o need_v none_o to_o discover_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o time_n both_o of_o severity_n and_o of_o lenity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o know_v than_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o save_v their_o skin_n they_o suffer_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o assembly_n 181._o 25._o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n by_o their_o secret_a agency_n among_o the_o sectary_n seeker_n quaker_n behmenist_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v something_o direct_o against_o popery_n and_o so_o i_o publish_v three_o disputation_n against_o they_o one_o to_o prove_v our_o religion_n safe_a and_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n unsafe_a and_o a_o three_o to_o show_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o ill_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o book_n i_o entitle_v the_o safe_a religion_n §_o 182._o 26._o about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o fall_v into_o troublesome_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o clement_a writer_n of_o worcester_n a_o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v long_o seem_v a_o forward_a professor_n of_o religiousness_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o be_v now_o pervert_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o seeker_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o juggle_a papist_n or_o a_o infidel_n but_o i_o more_o suspect_v the_o latter_a he_o have_v write_v a_o scornful_a book_n against_o the_o ministry_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la and_o after_o two_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o i_o one_o call_v fides_n divina_fw-la the_o other_n be_v title_n i_o remember_v not_o his_o assertion_n to_o i_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o see_v confirm_v miracle_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o the_o provocation_n of_o this_o apostate_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o unreasanableness_n of_o infidelity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o extrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o annex_v a_o disputation_n against_o clement_n writer_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_v against_o divine_a revelation_n all_o this_o be_v intend_v but_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v since_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o time_n mr._n gilbert_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o shropshire_n write_v a_o small_a concise_a tractate_n in_o latin_a as_o against_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n owen_n though_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o but_o of_o divine_a free_a choice_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o brief_a premonition_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n §_o 183._o 27._o mr._n tho._n foley_n be_v high_a sheriff_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v on_o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o mortification_n and_o put_v a_o epistle_n somewhat_o large_a before_o it_o to_o provoke_v rich_a man_n to_o good_a work_n §_o 184._o 28._o some_o man_n about_o this_o time_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v write_v a_o few_o single_a sheet_n on_o several_a subject_n though_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_a move_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o large_a volume_n because_o most_o people_n will_v buy_v and_o read_v they_o who_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o read_v the_o large_a whereupon_o i_o write_v first_o one_o sheet_n against_o the_o quaker_n contain_v those_o reason_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o sober_a man_n against_o their_o way_n §_o 185._o 29._o the_o second_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o moderate_a and_o effectual_a reason_n against_o popery_n which_o single_a sheet_n no_o papist_n hitherto_o have_v answer_v §_o
i_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n do_v receive_v and_o particular_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n instead_o of_o book_n of_o unnecessary_a canon_n contain_v seven_a or_o eight_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o church-order_n which_o so_o it_o be_v practise_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v subscribe_v or_o not_o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o be_v write_v for_o time_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o agreement_n rather_o than_o force_n do_v procure_v unity_n and_o communion_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o larger-description_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o need_v not_o be_v subscribe_v but_o none_o shall_v preach_v against_o it_o nor_o omit_v the_o practice_n except_o peace_n require_v that_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v leave_v free_a this_o small_a book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a concord_n which_o when_o i_o write_v i_o think_v to_o have_v publish_v a_o second_o part_n viz._n a_o large_a volume_n contain_v the_o particular_a term_n of_o concord_n between_o all_o party_n capable_a of_o concord_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n have_v necessary_o change_v that_o purpose_n §_o 198._o 42._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o day_n before_o they_o vote_v in_o the_o king_n be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 199._o 43._o the_o next_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o paul_n be_v on_o their_o day_n of_o rejoice_v for_o general_n monk_n success_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sermon_n of_o right_o rejoice_v §_o 200._o 44._o the_o next_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n be_v all_o that_o every_o i_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o when_o i_o have_v be_v swear_v his_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 201._o 45._o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o believer_n last_o work_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n mary_n hanmer_n mother_n to_o my_o wife_n then_o intend_v but_o after_o marry_v its_o use_n be_v to_o prepare_v for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n §_o 202._o 46._o before_o this_o which_o i_o forget_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n and_o its_o use_n be_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o mrs._n elizabeth_n baker_n wife_n to_o mr._n joseph_n baker_n minister_n at_o worcester_n with_o some_o note_n of_o her_o life_n §_o 203._o 47._o another_o be_v call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o formal_a vain_a religion_n preach_v at_o westminister-abby_n with_o a_o sermon_n annex_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n this_o be_v preach_v at_o covent-garden_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v and_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o vindication_n with_o the_o former_a §_o 204._o 48._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a call_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o bruit_n show_v the_o necessity_n utility_n safety_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o profane_a one_o §_o 205._o 49._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-knowledge_n preach_v at_o dunstan_n west_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n which_o be_v publish_v partly_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o partly_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o âurious_a age_n in_o which_o each_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v other_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o §_o 206._o 50._o the_o next_o be_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o divine_a life_n which_o contain_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o imprint_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v of_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v of_o improve_n solitude_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o friend_n or_o separate_v from_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v this_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v go_v into_o scotland_n after_o her_o adobe_n in_o england_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o friend_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o she_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o last_o sermon_n which_o she_o be_v to_o hear_v from_o i_o on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o at_o her_o request_n i_o preach_v on_o this_o text_n and_o be_v afterward_o desire_v by_o she_o to_o give_v it_o she_o in_o write_v and_o the_o publication_n be_v her_o design_n i_o prefix_v the_o two_o other_o treatise_n to_o make_v it_o more_o considerable_a and_o publish_v they_o together_o the_o treatise_n be_v upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a subject_n but_o not_o elaborate_v at_o all_o be_v but_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o divert_v business_n accusation_n and_o malicious_a clamour_n when_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o press_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o quantity_n of_o one_o sermon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o treatise_n that_o god_n take_v henoch_n wherein_o i_o show_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a a_o wicked_a a_o malicious_a and_o implacable_a a_o treacherous_a deceitful_a world_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n must_v have_v expunge_v because_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o world_n have_v get_v a_o protection_n against_o the_o force_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n §_o 207._o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n the_o reader_n may_v expect_v some_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o her_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o seaforth_n in_o scotland_n towards_o the_o highland_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o covenanter_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o cromwell_n perfidiousness_n and_o true_a to_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarne_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o last_o war_n for_o the_o king_n against_o cromwell_n and_o his_o lady_n through_o dearness_n of_o affection_n march_v with_o he_o and_o lay_v out_o of_o door_n with_o he_o on_o the_o mountain_n at_o last_o cromwell_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o scotland_n and_o they_o go_v together_o beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n where_o they_o long_o follow_v the_o court_n and_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o king_n and_o by_o evil_a instrument_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o prevail_v against_o he_o upon_o some_o advantage_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forbid_v the_o court_n the_o grief_n whereof_o add_v to_o the_o distemper_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o warfare_n on_o the_o cold_a and_o hungry_a mountain_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o consumption_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o excellent_a learning_n judgement_n and_o honesty_n none_o be_v praise_v equal_o with_o he_o for_o learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o scotland_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o great_a friend_n be_v prisoner_n in_o portsmouth_n and_o windsor-castle_n he_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o book_n and_o so_o value_v they_o that_o he_o read_v they_o all_o and_o take_v note_n of_o they_o and_o earnest_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o balcarre_n meet_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n with_o some_o passage_n where_o he_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o so_o cast_v they_o by_o and_o send_v the_o
reason_n of_o his_o distaste_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n who_o press_v he_o but_o to_o read_v one_o of_o the_o book_n over_o which_o he_o do_v and_o so_o read_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o mark_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o overvalue_v they_o more_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n hereupon_o his_o lady_n read_v they_o also_o and_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o very_a strong_a love_n and_o friendship_n with_o extraordinary_a entireness_n swallow_v up_o in_o her_o husband_n love_n for_o the_o book_n sake_n and_o her_o husband_n sake_n she_o become_v a_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o i_o before_o she_o ever_o see_v i_o while_o she_o be_v in_o france_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n for_o who_o cause_n her_o husband_n have_v pawn_v and_o ruin_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n direction_n she_o with_o sir_n robert_n murray_n get_v divers_a letter_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o there_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o i_o from_o mr._n gach_v her_o great_a wisdom_n modesty_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n make_v she_o account_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o court._n when_o she_o come_v over_o with_o the_o king_n her_o extraordinary_a respect_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v so_o often_o with_o she_o as_o give_v i_o acquaintance_n with_o her_o eminency_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n she_o be_v of_o solid_a understanding_n in_o religion_n for_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o prudence_n much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o her_o religion_n and_o a_o great_a hater_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n in_o a_o unfaithful_a world_n and_o she_o be_v somewhat_o overmuch_o affectionate_a to_o her_o friend_n which_o have_v cost_v she_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n argyle_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o since_o of_o other_o special_a friend_n and_o may_v cost_v she_o more_o when_o the_o rest_n forsake_v she_o as_o many_o in_o prosperity_n use_v to_o do_v those_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n her_o elder_a son_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o balcarre_n a_o very_a hopeful_a youth_n die_v of_o a_o strange_a disease_n two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o which_o one_o be_v very_o great_a be_v my_o constant_a auditor_n and_o over-respectful_a friend_n i_o have_v occasion_n for_o the_o just_a praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n which_o i_o have_v give_v she_o which_o the_o occasion_v of_o these_o book_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o mention_v §_o 208._o 51._o after_o our_o dispute_n at_o the_o savoy_n somebody_o print_v our_o paper_n most_o of_o they_o give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o that_o treaty_n of_o which_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n the_o reform_a liturgy_n except_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o dr._n w._n write_v the_o large_a reply_n to_o their_o answer_n of_o our_o exception_n and_o the_o two_o last_o address_n be_v my_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n i_o have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o some_o other_o §_o 209._o 52._o when_o the_o grievous_a plague_n begin_v at_o london_n i_o print_v a_o half-sheet_n to_o stick_v on_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sickness_n for_o the_o godly_a i_o think_v have_v less_o need_n and_o will_v read_v those_o large_a book_n which_o be_v plentiful_o among_o we_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o do_v it_o because_o many_o well-winded_n people_n that_o be_v about_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unprepared_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o may_v not_o only_o read_v so_o short_a a_o paper_n to_o they_o but_o see_v there_o in_o what_o method_n such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o extremity_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o enlarge_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n §_o 210._o 53._o at_o that_o time_n one_o mr._n nathaniel_n lane_n write_v to_o i_o to_o entreat_v i_o to_o write_v one_o sheet_n or_o two_o for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n who_o will_v not_o buy_v or_o read_v any_o big_a book_n though_o i_o know_v that_o brevity_n will_v unavoidable_o cause_v i_o to_o leave_v out_o much_o necessary_a matter_n or_o else_o to_o write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o concise_a and_o close_a as_o will_v be_v little_o move_v to_o any_o but_o close_o judicious_a reader_n yet_o i_o yield_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o nothing_o and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o many_o that_o will_v read_v no_o large_a and_o so_o i_o write_v two_o sheet_n for_o poor_a family_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o method_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o contain_v the_o description_n or_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o beginner_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o three_o last_o sheet_n be_v print_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishops_n chaplain_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n have_v put_v i_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o print_v any_o more_o with_o all_o these_o write_n i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n already_o afterward_o and_o these_o be_v all_o except_o epistle_n to_o other_o man_n work_n as_o one_o before_o mr._n swinnock'_v book_n of_o regeneration_n one_o before_o mr._n hopkin_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n eede_v one_o before_o mr._n matthew_n pool_n model_n for_o advance_v learning_n one_o before_o mr._n benjamin_n baxter_n book_n one_o before_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n exercitation_n of_o confirmation_n one_o before_o mr._n laurence_n of_o sickness_n two_o before_o two_o of_o mr._n tombe_n book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o that_o i_o must_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o bookseller_n be_v to_o print_v the_o assembly_n work_n with_o the_o text_n cite_v at_o length_n desire_v i_o by_o a_o epistle_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o family_n i_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n arrogant_a and_o unfit_a for_o a_o single_a person_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o synod_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o their_o work_n but_o when_o he_o make_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o some_o reverend_a minister_n i_o write_v a_o epistle_n but_o require_v he_o to_o put_v it_o into_o other_o man_n hand_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o print_v all_o or_o none_o the_o bookseller_n get_v dr._n manton_n to_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o the_o book_n who_o insert_v mine_n in_o a_o differ_a character_n in_o his_o own_o as_o i_o but_o not_o name_v i_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o a_o part_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o please_v to_o all_o when_o i_o have_v commend_v the_o catechism_n for_o the_o use_n of_o family_n i_o add_v that_o i_o hope_v the_o assembly_n intend_v not_o all_o in_o that_o long_a confession_n and_o those_o catechism_n to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o test_n of_o christian_a communion_n nor_o to_o disow_v all_o that_o scruple_v any_o word_n in_o it_o if_o they_o have_v i_o can_v not_o have_v commend_v it_o for_o any_o such_o use_n though_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o which_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o open_v lest_o i_o be_v there_o misunderstand_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o poem_n prefix_v to_o mr._n vines_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o print_v by_o any_o order_n of_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o print_a book_n from_o the_o stationer_n as_o gift_n it_o renew_v my_o sorrow_n for_o the_o author_n death_n which_o provoke_v i_o to_o write_v that_o poem_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o give_v it_o the_o donor_n for_o his_o book_n and_o he_o print_v it_o without_o my_o knowledge_n §_o 211._o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unprint_v which_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o twice_o a_o treatise_n in_o folio_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o four_o tome_n the_o first_o call_v christian_a ethic_n the_o second_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o christian_a economic_n the_o four_o christian_a polistick_n it_o contain_v bare_a direction_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o christian_n as_o church-member_n as_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o subject_a usual_o premise_v and_o the_o direction_n themselves_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o most_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n
thereabouts_o though_o the_o case_n be_v not_o name_v by_o way_n of_o question_n but_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o case_n be_v distinct_o name_v and_o handle_v my_o intent_n in_o write_v this_o be_v at_o once_o to_o satisfy_v that_o motion_n so_o earnest_o make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n mention_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o call_n to_o the_o unconvert_v which_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v by_o part_n before_o and_o i_o have_v some_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o request_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o send_v to_o he_o from_o some_o transmarine_a divine_n to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o english_a method_n but_o though_o necessary_a brevity_n have_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o life_n and_o lustre_n of_o style_n it_o be_v but_o a_o skeleton_n of_o practical_a head_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o large_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o so_o common_a a_o use_n as_o i_o first_o intend_v it_o to_o young_a minister_n and_o to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a and_o diligent_a sort_n of_o master_n of_o family_n who_o will_v have_v a_o practical_a directory_n at_o hand_n to_o teach_v they_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o how_o to_o help_v other_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v not_o unserviceable_a 2._o another_o manuscript_n be_v call_v print_v a_fw-la christian_n indeed_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o follow_v the_o weakness_n and_o faultiness_n of_o many_o true_a christian_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o strengthen_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n christian_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o three_o particular_a tractate_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a request_n of_o bishop_n usher_n the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v be_v for_o that_o sort_n and_o the_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n be_v for_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o weak_a and_o faulty_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o three_o sort_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o just_a description_n of_o a_o sound_n confirm_v christian_n who_o i_o call_v a_o christian_a indeed_o in_o sixty_o character_n of_o mark_n and_o with_o each_o of_o they_o be_v adjoin_v the_o character_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n about_o the_o same_o part_n of_o duty_n but_o all_o be_v but_o brief_o do_v the_o head_n be_v many_o without_o any_o life_n or_o ornament_n of_o style_n this_o short_a treatise_n i_o offer_v to_o mr._n thomas_n grigg_n dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n to_o be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n a_o man_n that_o but_o late_o conform_v and_o profess_v special_a respect_n to_o i_o but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o pretend_v that_o it_o favour_v of_o discontent_n and_o will_v be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o in_o several_a passage_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o describe_v hypocrite_n by_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o forsake_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v and_o describe_v the_o godly_a by_o their_o undergo_n the_o enmity_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o be_v steadfast_a whatever_o it_o shall_v cost_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o church_n or_o prelatist_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v license_v that_o of_o i_o which_o they_o will_v do_v of_o another_o man_n be_v against_o who_o they_o have_v not_o displeasure_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o no_o because_o the_o word_n will_v receive_v their_o interpretation_n with_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o that_o nonconformist_n will_v interpret_v it_o as_o against_o the_o time_n i_o answer_v he_o yes_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o do_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o persecution_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o hope_v bibles_n shall_v be_v license_v for_o all_o that_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o go_v by_o that_o they_o will_v license_v nothing_o of_o i_o which_o they_o think_v any_o reader_n will_v interpret_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o party_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v i_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v their_o rule_n or_o resolution_n i_o take_v it_o for_o my_o final_a answer_n and_o purpose_v never_o to_o offer_v he_o more_o for_o i_o despair_v of_o write_v that_o which_o man_n will_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o opinion_n especial_o against_o those_o who_o crime_n be_v notorious_a before_o the_o world_n this_o make_v i_o think_v what_o a_o troublesome_a thing_n be_v gild_n which_o as_o seneca_n say_v be_v like_o a_o sore_a which_o be_v pain_v not_o only_o with_o a_o little_a touch_n but_o sometime_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o every_o briar_n be_v a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v he_o or_o with_o cain_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o a_o cainites_n heart_n and_o life_n have_v usual_o the_o attendance_n of_o a_o cainity_n conscience_n i_o do_v but_o try_v the_o licenser_n with_o this_o small_a inconsiderable_a script_n that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v for_o my_o more_o value_a write_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o already_o and_o say_v enough_o for_o one_o man_n part_n that_o i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o his_o discharge_n but_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v have_v my_o controversal_a write_n about_o universal_a redemption_n predetermination_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o please_v to_o they_o but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o publish_v they_o alone_o while_o the_o practical_a write_n be_v refuse_v and_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o i_o once_o see_v time_n of_o great_a liberty_n though_o under_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v scarce_o any_o of_o my_o book_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o light_n 3._o another_o manuscript_n that_o lie_v by_o i_o be_v a_o disputation_n for_o some_o universality_n of_o redemption_n read_v which_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o near_o twenty_o year_n unfinished_a partly_o because_o many_o narrow_a mind_a brethren_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o and_z and_o partly_o because_o at_o last_o come_v out_o after_o amyraldus_n and_o davenant_n dissertation_n a_o treatise_n of_o dallaeus_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o especial_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o concordant_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v to_o produce_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o by_o i_o a_o imperfect_a manuscript_n of_o predetermination_n 5._o and_o divers_a disputation_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 6._o and_o divers_a miscellaneous_a disputation_n on_o several_a question_n in_o divinity_n cursory_o manage_v at_o our_o monthly_a meeting_n 7._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n cartwright_n exception_n against_o my_o aphorism_n print_v 8._o and_o my_o two_o reply_v to_o mr._n lawson_n animadversion_n on_o the_o same_o book_n 9_o and_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n john_n warren_n animadversion_n which_o be_v first_o do_v be_v least_o digest_v 10._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o dr._n wallis_n animadversion_n 11._o and_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v a_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o shrewsbury_n when_o coll._n thomas_n hunt_n be_v sheriff_n 12._o and_o some_o fragment_n of_o poetry_n print_v 13._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o theological_a letter_n 14._o and_o a_o imperfect_a treatise_n of_o christ_n dominion_n be_v many_o popular_a sermon_n preach_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o very_o rude_a and_o undigested_a with_o divers_a other_o §_o 212._o and_o concern_v almost_o all_o my_o write_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v that_o few_o well_o study_v and_o polish_a have_v be_v better_o but_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v safe_o censure_v the_o book_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o censure_v the_o author_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n indeed_o for_o the_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v four_o month_n vacancy_n to_o write_v it_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o continual_a languish_v and_o medicine_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o write_v they_o in_o
surfeit_v with_o human_a applause_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n appear_v most_o vain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a when_o we_o have_v try_v they_o most_o but_o though_o i_o feel_v that_o this_o have_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o effect_n yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n nothingness_n and_o god_n transcendent_a greatness_n with_o who_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v most_o to_o do_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o humane_a thing_n and_o the_o nearness_n of_o eternity_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o some_o have_v impute_v to_o selfconceitedness_a and_o morosity_n 31._o i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o please_v with_o a_o solitary_a life_n and_o though_o in_o a_o way_n of_o self-denial_n i_o can_v submit_v to_o the_o most_o public_a life_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o he_o require_v it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a that_o i_o may_v be_v private_a yet_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o myself_o to_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v very_o little_a to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o good_a book_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v my_o heart_n in_o my_o divine_a life_n part_v iii_o 32._o though_o i_o be_v never_o much_o tempt_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n yet_o my_o fear_n of_o die_v be_v wont_a to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o sufficient_o loosen_v from_o this_o world_n but_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v comparative_o very_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o be_v loose_a from_o this_o world_n but_o hard_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n above_o to_o despise_v earth_n be_v easy_a to_o i_o but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v acquaint_v and_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n i_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o let_v go_v but_o to_o get_v satisfy_v apprehension_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o great_a and_o grievous_a difficulty_n 33._o i_o be_o much_o more_o apprehensive_a than_o long_o ago_o of_o the_o odiousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n scarce_o any_o sin_n appear_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o have_v daily_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o lamentable_a naughtiness_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o especial_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a i_o think_v so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n be_v proud_a he_o be_v kin_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o possible_a sin_n to_o man_n that_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n such_o humble_v matter_n of_o remedy_n as_o we_o all_o do_v 34._o i_o more_o than_o ever_o lament_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v in_o such_o temptation_n to_o sensuality_n curiosity_n and_o waste_v of_o their_o time_n about_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a thing_n and_o who_o life_n be_v too_o often_o the_o transcript_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o want_v of_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o i_o more_o value_v the_o life_n of_o the_o poor_a labour_a man_n but_o especial_o of_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n 35._o i_o be_o much_o more_o sensible_a than_o heretofore_o of_o the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o radical_a universal_a odious_a sin_n of_o selfishness_n and_o therefore_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o self-denial_n and_o of_o a_o public_a mind_n and_o of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o 36._o i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o sensible_a that_o most_o controversy_n have_v more_o need_n of_o right_n state_v than_o of_o debate_v and_o if_o my_o skill_n be_v increase_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o that_o in_o narrow_a controversy_n by_o explication_n and_o separate_v the_o real_a from_o the_o verbal_a and_o prove_v to_o many_o contender_n that_o they_o differ_v less_o than_o they_o think_v they_o do_v 37._o i_o be_o more_o solicitous_a than_o i_o have_v be_v about_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o less_o solicitous_a about_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n and_o as_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o will_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 38._o though_o my_o work_n be_v never_o such_o as_o can_v be_v any_o temptation_n to_o i_o to_o dream_v of_o oblige_v god_n by_o proper_a merit_n in_o commutative_a justice_n yet_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ready_a constant_a undoubted_a evidence_n of_o my_o uprightness_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o my_o live_n as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o i_o the_o easy_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o fail_n through_o my_o redeemer_n while_o i_o know_v that_o i_o serve_v no_o other_o master_n and_o that_o i_o know_v no_o other_o end_n or_o trade_n or_o business_n but_o that_o i_o be_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n and_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o my_o life_n and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o my_o infirmity_n and_o this_o bent_n and_o business_n of_o my_o life_n with_o my_o long_a desire_n after_o perfection_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v the_o two_o stand_v constant_a discernible_a evidence_n which_o most_o put_v i_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o i_o find_v that_o constant_a action_n and_o duty_n be_v it_o that_o keep_v the_o first_o always_o in_o sight_n and_o constant_a want_n and_o weakness_n and_o come_v short_a of_o my_o desire_n do_v make_v those_o desire_v still_o the_o more_o troublesome_a and_o so_o the_o more_o easy_o still_o perceive_v 39_o though_o my_o habitual_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n and_o scope_n of_o life_n be_v still_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o find_v a_o great_a mutability_n as_o to_o actual_a apprehension_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o find_v that_o so_o mutable_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v never_o keep_v its_o self_n if_o god_n be_v not_o its_o keeper_n when_o i_o have_v be_v serious_o muse_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o concurrent_a evidence_n methodical_o place_v in_o their_o just_a advantage_n before_o my_o eye_n i_o be_o so_o clear_a in_o my_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n that_o sâtan_n have_v little_a room_n for_o a_o temptation_n but_o sometime_o when_o he_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a set_v some_o temptation_n before_o i_o when_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o less_o upon_o my_o thought_n he_o have_v by_o such_o surprise_v amaze_v i_o and_o weaken_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o present_a act_n so_o also_o as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o sometime_o when_o the_o motive_n be_v clear_o apprehend_v the_o duty_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a and_o at_o other_o time_n i_o be_o mere_o passive_a and_o dull_a if_o not_o guilty_a of_o actual_a despondency_n and_o distrust_n 40._o i_o be_o much_o more_o cautelous_a in_o my_o belief_n of_o history_n than_o heretofore_o not_o that_o i_o run_v into_o their_o extreme_a that_o will_v believe_v nothing_o because_o they_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o believe_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n ungodly_a man_n and_o partial_a man_n though_o a_o honest_a heathen_a of_o no_o religion_n may_v be_v believe_v where_o enmity_n against_o religion_n byass_v he_o not_o yet_o a_o debaâââed_a christian_n beside_o his_o enmity_n to_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v seldom_o without_o some_o further_a bias_n of_o interest_n or_o faction_n especial_o when_o these_o concur_v and_o a_o man_n be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o ambitious_a espouse_v a_o intereââât_o contrary_a to_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n and_o also_o fâctious_a embody_v himself_o with_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n suit_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o design_n there_o be_v no_o believe_v his_o word_n or_o oath_n if_o you_o read_v any_o man_n partial_o bitter_a against_o other_o as_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o opinion_n or_o as_o cross_v to_o his_o greatness_n interest_n or_o design_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o the_o historical_a evidence_n distinct_a from_o his_o word_n compel_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o prodigious_a lie_n which_o have_v be_v
division_n or_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o conscience_n of_o multitude_n of_o person_n true_o fear_v god_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v discipline_n to_o promote_v a_o just_a reformation_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v irregular_a attempt_n of_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o insist_v on_o call_v they_o rural_a dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n or_o what_o you_o please_v so_o be_v it_o they_o may_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n âere_z desire_v even_o to_o exercise_v that_o discipline_n which_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o county_n can_v exercise_v 6._o a_o general_n care_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v another_o the_o former_a extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v appeal_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o course_n while_o as_o visitor_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o personal_o exercise_v parish_n discipline_n but_o the_o special_a charge_n contain_v a_o obligation_n to_o watch_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o ordinary_a teach_v they_o public_o and_o private_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o weed_n of_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o resolve_v doubt_n convince_a gainsayer_n and_o ordinary_o guide_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n call_v the_o offender_n to_o penitence_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o bind_v over_o the_o impenitent_a to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o you_o impose_v on_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n beside_o the_o fore-described_n general_n care_n this_o special_a charge_n over_o every_o soul_n as_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v you_o will_v take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o most_o pious_a modest_a and_o thoughtful_a person_n out_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o your_o phrase_n of_o entrust_v so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o you_o take_v those_o rector_n not_o only_o for_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o a_o office_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o describe_v by_o god_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o much_o power_n such_o shall_v have_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o italian_n in_o council_n trident._n will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o will_v not_o reconcile_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n may_v knowâ_n their_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v it_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o it_o 7._o we_o desire_v the_o scripture_n confession_n but_o to_o the_o extent_n and_o secure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o papist_n will_v agree_v upon_o such_o a_o confession_n yea_o on_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n and_o many_o may_v rise_v up_o among_o ourselves_o that_o may_v scruple_n some_o word_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a ergo_fw-la to_o be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n instance_n prove_v 1._o as_o he_o that_o shall_v scruple_n some_o one_o word_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n in_o athanasius_n creed_n contrary_a to_o art_n 8._o 2._o or_o the_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o work_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n art_n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o displeasingness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o their_o not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n art_n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o or_o above_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n vide_fw-la annot._n dr._n h._n h._n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o art_n 14._o 5._o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o infant_n offend_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n art_n 15._o we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n or_o charity_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o these_o from_o our_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o if_o dr._n taylor_n and_o many_o other_o can_v subscribe_v to_o art_n 9_o and_o 2._o 7._o and_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o by_o good_a work_n a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n shall_v he_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o art_n 12._o 8._o the_o 21_o art_n conclude_v that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o besaid_a that_o we_o may_v not_o meet_v for_o public_a worship_n without_o their_o command_n and_o will_n and_o that_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v because_o the_o prince_n infidel_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o dominion_n the_o bishop_n live_v never_o do_v or_o will_v general_o consent_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n go_v to_o a_o general_n council_n 9_o the_o 31st_o art_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_n which_o many_o beside_o grotius_n do_v contradict_v 10._o many_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 34th_o art_n without_o restrictionâ_n 11._o many_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o so_o full_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o homily_n as_o art_n 35._o do_v 12._o many_o have_v refuse_v subscription_n because_o of_o art_n 36_o it_o be_v hard_o so_o far_o to_o justify_v every_o word_n in_o such_o humane_a write_n as_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v against_o our_o unity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o test_n of_o it_o as_o all_o person_n tolerable_a can_v agree_v in_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o require_v no_o other_o test_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o papist_n to_o call_v on_o we_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o first_o age_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o yet_o we_o high_o value_v the_o 39_o article_n as_o find_v and_o moderate_a and_o if_o we_o can_v procure_v no_o near_o a_o recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a simplicity_n we_o shall_v cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v subscribe_v as_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o church_n communion_n or_o ministry_n and_o that_o these_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v and_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o scripture_n confession_n if_o rome_n will_v yield_v to_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o deny_v to_o your_o brethren_n at_o home_n that_o which_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o romanist_n and_o therefore_o confess_v you_o may_v lawful_o grant_v let_v we_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o concord_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o and_o then_o leave_v all_o to_o accept_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o they_o can_v blame_v our_o religion_n nor_o maintain_v their_o alienation_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o universal_a concord_n we_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o see_v you_o now_o say_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o be_v clog_v with_o no_o more_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o 8._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o possession_n except_o as_o before_o except_v or_o whether_o you_o will_v rather_o judge_v all_o their_o title_n void_a that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n last_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o touch_v on_o and_o except_v against_o in_o these_o note_n have_v your_o consent_n as_o that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o ordain_v not_o and_o censure_v not_o without_o their_o synod_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a be_v a_o
duty_n will_v permit_v i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n in_o urge_v you_o and_o they_o with_o my_o offer_n till_o you_o call_v i_o unto_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n madam_n may_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v impartial_o and_o deliberate_o 1._o my_o little_a book_n call_v the_o trââ_n catholic_n and_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o shall_v send_v or_o bring_v you_o 2._o my_o preface_n before_o the_o disputation_n with_o mr._n johnson_n and_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o then_o the_o first_o 3._o my_o two_o first_o book_n against_o popery_n the_o safe_a religion_n and_o the_o key_n for_o your_o former_a read_n of_o they_o before_o any_o doubt_v have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o stress_n of_o argument_n be_v nothing_o if_o you_o will_v but_o now_o read_v they_o again_o impartial_o after_o your_o contrary_a conception_n continue_v a_o papist_n if_o you_o can_v and_o true_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n because_o man_n engage_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o dare_v not_o appear_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o cause_n i_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o wilful_o resuse_v instruction_n and_o sell_v your_o soul_n at_o too_o cheap_a a_o rate_n i_o try_v when_o i_o be_v last_o with_o you_o to_o revive_v your_o reason_n by_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n controvert_v can_v be_v bring_v near_a you_o or_o make_v plain_a than_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o taste_n and_o feel_v and_o not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o man_n else_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n if_o therefore_o common_a sense_n be_v fallible_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o methinks_v yet_o i_o shall_v have_v hope_n of_o revive_v your_o charity_n you_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n indeed_o but_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o no_o justification_n and_o charity_n or_o save_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v your_o religious_a father_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n your_o prudent_a pious_a mother_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o not_o only_o i_o that_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o but_o all_o the_o million_o of_o better_a people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o gracelesness_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o deputy_n on_o earth_n and_o dare_v not_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o his_o bar_n that_o we_o will_v be_v his_o subject_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o true_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o damn_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o some_o of_o we_o read_v as_o much_o of_o their_o write_n as_o of_o our_o own_o and_o more_o and_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o cost_n or_o pain_n or_o loss_n or_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o travail_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o find_v out_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o more_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o search_v we_o be_v the_o more_o resolve_v and_o convince_v that_o their_o way_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o superstitious_a tyrannical_a leprous_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v the_o main_a body_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o their_o abominable_a dominion_n and_o will_v not_o sin_v as_o much_o as_o they_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v hold_v necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o new_a faith_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o papal_a sectary_n have_v do_v must_v we_o renounce_v both_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o natural_a understanding_n and_o also_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o pronounce_v damnation_n not_o only_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o ourselves_o but_o also_o on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o die_v for_o even_o on_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o this_o because_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o herein_o obey_v a_o usurp_a vice_n christ_n must_v we_o do_v all_o this_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n by_o the_o sectary_n of_o rome_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v their_o sentence_n that_o i_o appeal_v to_o christ_n who_o body_n they_o condemn_v and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v torture_v in_o their_o inquisition_n and_o cut_v as_o small_a as_o herb_n to_o the_o pot_n and_o be_v account_v the_o odious_a wretch_n on_o earth_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o be_v a_o papist_n at_o all_o but_o especial_o on_o such_o hellish_a term_n as_o these_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v damn_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v your_o sect_n or_o fragment_n to_o be_v the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o and_o to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o head_n it_o be_v subject_a ver_fw-la 24._o and_o this_o body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n all_o his_o member_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o do_v you_o never_o note_v where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fully_a describe_v that_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v but_o member_n and_o christ_n only_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 27_o 28_o 29._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 7_o 11._o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o when_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o what_o make_v they_o christian_n but_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o what_o be_v they_o baptise_a into_o but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n or_o paul_n baptize_v none_o into_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o dare_v the_o pope_n himself_o lest_o his_o innovation_n be_v too_o visible_a christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o do_v they_o ever_o then_o subject_a any_o baptism_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o only_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v baptise_a if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n why_o do_v they_o never_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v in_o or_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v will_v they_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o hide_v a_o necessary_a article_n why_o do_v peter_n himself_o act_v 2._o by_o baptism_n take_v three_o thousand_o into_o the_o church_n without_o preach_v any_o of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o the_o gospel_n profess_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o up_o step_v a_o man_n of_o rome_n and_o presume_v to_o reverse_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o all_o this_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v
call_v itself_o and_o such_o man_n holy_a dare_v you_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o their_o holiness_n in_o my_o key_n chap._n 34._o detection_n 25._o or_o procure_v they_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o 2._o be_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n to_o all_o other_o when_o you_o have_v converse_v among_o the_o papist_n one_o seven_o year_n if_o delusion_n leave_v you_o reason_n and_o impartiality_n you_o will_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o own_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o you_o live_v among_o here_o and_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a 3._o as_o catholic_n signify_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o such_o be_v hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o other_o church_n be_v much_o more_o such_o than_o rome_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o universal_n church_n rome_n be_v none_o such_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o apostolic_a those_o that_o be_v most_o exact_o of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o that_o no_o better_a than_o rome_n 14._o you_o may_v see_v now_o what_o pitiful_a ground_n you_o have_v for_o fly_v into_o a_o pest-house_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n or_o for_o ãâã_d all_o the_o clean_a room_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ãâã_d yourself_o to_o that_o room_n that_o have_v the_o most_o leprous_a infect_a person_n in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o novelty_n o_o that_o the_o whole_a case_n ãâã_d there_o be_v try_v and_o let_v that_o church_n that_o have_v introduce_v most_o novelty_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o reject_v as_o unclean_a be_v you_o impartial_a the_o several_a ãâã_d of_o our_o religion_n may_v put_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n ãâ¦ã_o you_o for_o our_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o you_o show_v ãâã_d that_o we_o misunder_o stand_v it_o we_o shall_v renounce_v that_o misunderstanding_n but_o to_o misunderstand_v scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n no_o more_o than_o to_o understand_v your_o council_n and_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o novelty_n but_o the_o elder_a your_o rule_n be_v council_n and_o papal_a decree_n which_o be_v new_a contradictory_n and_o endless_a and_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o and_o when_o your_o faith_n be_v at_o its_o maturity_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v add_v under_o pretence_n of_o determination_n if_o you_o dare_v read_v my_o 24_o 25_o and_o 35th_o decection_n in_o my_o key_n you_o may_v see_v quick_o who_o be_v the_o novelty_n one_o chief_a reason_n of_o my_o abhor_a popery_n be_v that_o i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a of_o its_o novelty_n madam_n i_o must_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v that_o when_o your_o priest_n dare_v neither_o dispute_n in_o your_o hear_n upon_o all_o the_o provoke_a offer_n that_o i_o make_v not_o yet_o will_v answer_v the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v write_v nor_o yet_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o read_v they_o they_o have_v imprison_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o partiality_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o while_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o yourself_o if_o you_o be_v miserable_a because_o you_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o delude_v because_o you_o be_v resolve_v or_o oblige_v from_o come_v into_o the_o light_n your_o friend_n will_v have_v a_o easy_a account_n to_o make_v for_o you_o before_o god_n than_o yourself_o as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o you_o wilful_o refuse_v you_o what_o you_o read_v former_o against_o popery_n before_o you_o doubt_v or_o hear_v their_o fallacy_n be_v as_o nothing_o i_o suppose_v for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o observe_v or_o remember_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o argumentation_n which_o you_o read_v we_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o though_o we_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o god_n may_v hear_v we_o when_o you_o will_v not_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o because_o of_o the_o piety_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o a_o tender_a mother_n pour_v out_o for_o you_o and_o your_o own_o well-meaning_a pious_a disposition_n i_o have_v know_v some_o such_o piety_n breed_v among_o we_o carry_v by_o mistake_n into_o their_o church_n but_o little_o initial_o breed_v there_o though_o they_o pretend_v that_o person_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o we_o must_v go_v to_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o i_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o can_v say_v by_o true_a experience_n i_o feel_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o my_o soul_n before_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o turn_v papist_n i_o do_v and_o have_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n which_o before_o i_o never_o have_v sure_o the_o change_n of_o a_o opinion_n about_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o renew_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n be_v another_o i_o fear_v not_o your_o prayer_n bring_v your_o delusion_n and_o idolatry_n in_o your_o mother_n chamber_n as_o to_o herself_o while_o she_o walk_v uptight_o with_o god_n nothing_o that_o i_o find_v in_o your_o manual_n or_o the_o mass-book_n will_v ever_o have_v that_o power_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v for_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o 1._o that_o i_o never_o love_v cruelty_n in_o any_o and_o it_o have_v increase_v my_o version_n to_o popery_n that_o i_o still_o observe_v that_o lie_a and_o uncharitable_a cruelty_n have_v be_v the_o two_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ_n italy_n spain_n and_o austria_n bavaria_n etc._n etc._n will_v grant_v liberty_n to_o protestant_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o equality_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o here_o but_o if_o you_o get_v dominion_n as_o well_o as_o liberty_n it_o will_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n our_o god_n our_o rule_n our_o hope_n our_o end_n and_o portion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o inquisition_n prison_n and_o flame_n as_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o treasure_n that_o none_o can_v rob_v we_o of_o it_o be_v for_o that_o and_o not_o for_o worldly_a prosperity_n that_o we_o renounce_v all_o sensuality_n heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o desire_v in_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n with_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o come_v and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v will_v destroy_v that_o wicked_a one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thess._n 2._o madam_n i_o rest_v your_o servant_n for_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n rich._n baxter_n london_n jan._n 29._o 1660._o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o mr._n johnson_n be_v the_o person_n that_o you_o will_v have_v have_v to_o dispute_v for_o you_o and_o that_o do_v now_o and_o former_o dispute_v with_o dr._n gunning_n if_o so_o i_o like_v your_o condition_n or_o religion_n never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o deny_v itâ_n when_o you_o confess_v he_o fear_v not_o any_o injury_n from_o i_o our_o religion_n be_v more_o a_o friend_n to_o truth_n for_o the_o honourable_a lady_n anne_n lindsey_n at_o calais_n this._n §_o 87._o when_o the_o king_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_n acclamation_n of_o his_o people_n the_o expectation_n of_o man_n be_v various_a according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o inducement_n some_o plain_a and_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n think_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o say_a presbyterian_o yea_o and_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n the_o more_o politic_a man_n of_o the_o diocesan_n way_n understand_v that_o upon_o the_o king_n return_n all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o nineteen_o year_n viz._n since_o his_o father_n depart_v from_o the_o parliament_n be_v void_a and_o so_o that_o all_o their_o ancient_a power_n and_o honour_n and_o revenue_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o quietness_n and_o hope_n till_o time_n shall_v full_o do_v the_o work_n some_o few_o presbyterian_o think_v the_o king_n will_v favour_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n and_o city_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o london_n i_o find_v that_o mr._n calamy_n for_o his_o age_n and_o political_a understanding_n and_o
who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o our_o business_n be_v to_o request_v you_o of_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v any_o law_n against_o this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o become_v a_o crime_n to_o man_n to_o pray_v together_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o talk_v and_o play_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o crime_n to_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o unless_o you_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v none_o which_o be_v worth_a their_o repeat_n and_o remember_v and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sectary_n for_o private_a conventicle_n and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n to_o the_o state_n we_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o avoid_v also_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n and_o suppress_v all_o sectary_n and_o spare_v not_o in_o a_o way_n that_o will_v not_o suppress_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o forbid_v all_o pray_n or_o preach_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v sectarian_n prayer_n or_o sermon_n so_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v prohibit_v such_o assistance_n to_o each_o other_o soul_n as_o nature_n and_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o to_o and_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o sectary_n we_o think_v the_o caution_n in_o our_o petition_n be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o confine_v it_o subjective_o to_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n and_o objective_o to_o their_o duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o only_o by_o religious_a peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o the_o order_n they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n but_o subordinate_a nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o may_v be_v sometime_o with_o they_o and_o prescribe_v they_o their_o work_n and_o way_n and_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v their_o door_n be_v open_a there_o will_v not_o want_v witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o enough_o to_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o sectary_n unless_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o that_o be_v no_o sectary_n this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o another_o case_n when_o they_o deny_v people_n liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o make_v man_n heretic_n or_o sectary_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n can_v men_n plot_v against_o it_o in_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o field_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o horserace_n hunt_v bowles_n or_o other_o occasion_n but_o only_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n if_o they_o may_v why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o feast_n or_o bowl_n or_o hunt_v etc._n etc._n lest_o sectary_n make_v advantage_n of_o such_o meeting_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fast_v and_o pray_v god_n and_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o all_o such_o jealousy_n of_o religious_a duty_n §_o 4._o do_v you_o real_o desire_v that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o able_a godly_a minister_n then_o cast_v not_o out_o those_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o that_o be_v approve_v such_o for_o want_v of_o re-ordination_a or_o for_o doubt_v whether_o diocesan_n with_o their_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o set_v not_o up_o ignorant_a ungodly_a one_o in_o their_o place_n otherwise_o the_o poor_a undo_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o believe_v you_o in_o such_o profession_n than_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n intend_v the_o king_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n who_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o residence_n nor_o how_o far_o we_o will_v extend_v that_o word_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v can_v understand_v as_o king_n charles_n tell_v mr._n henderson_n i_o doubt_v the_o people_n will_v quick_o find_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o and_o yet_o i_o more_o fear_n lest_o many_o a_o parish_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o nonresidence_n even_o if_o priest_n and_o curate_n and_o all_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o they_o through_o who_o fault_n i_o say_v not_o §_o 5._o two_o remedy_n you_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church-communion_n 1._o you_o say_v confirmation_n if_o right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v will_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n answ._n but_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o england_n and_o what_o people_n dwell_v there_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o ignorant_a people_n in_o this_o land_n than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v and_o such_o as_o desire_v episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o point_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o a_o company_n of_o little_a child_n and_o other_o people_n who_o he_o he_o never_o see_v before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o ask_v a_o question_n which_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o life_n and_o present_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o order_n and_o hasty_o say_v over_o a_o few_o line_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o honest_a bishop_n morton_n with_o a_o multitude_n more_o who_o all_o go_v to_o it_o as_o a_o may-game_n and_o kneel_v down_o and_o he_o dispatch_v we_o with_o that_o short_a prayer_n so_o fast_o that_o i_o scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n he_o say_v much_o less_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o certificate_n concern_v we_o or_o ask_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v tell_v he_o whether_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o much_o more_o do_v by_o any_o english_a bishop_n in_o his_o course_n of_o confirmation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o we_o to_o desire_v it_o 2._o and_o for_o your_o provision_n in_o the_o other_o rubric_n again_o scandalous_a communicant_n it_o enable_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o put_v away_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o save_v only_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o just_a then_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o if_o in_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o church_n may_v have_v experience_v pastor_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o serious_a deal_n with_o every_o one_o of_o their_o parish_n personal_o and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o need_v instead_o of_o man_n that_o have_v converse_v only_o with_o book_n and_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n or_o when_o they_o do_v sometime_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a do_v but_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o the_o market_n or_o the_o wether_n or_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v their_o name_n §_o 6._o to_o your_o answer_n we_o reply_v those_o law_n may_v be_v well_o make_v strict_a they_o hinder_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o dance_v and_o other_o such_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o eject_v or_o suspend_v of_o those_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o and_o those_o law_n which_o we_o have_v may_v be_v more_o careful_o execute_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a how_o common_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v profane_v in_o england_n by_o sport_v drink_v revel_v and_o idleness_n you_o be_v sad_a pastor_n that_o no_o better_o know_v the_o flock_n if_o you_o know_v it_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o you_o be_v yet_o worse_o religion_n never_o prosper_v any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v most_o careful_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n concern_v church-government_n §_o 7._o have_v you_o well_o read_v but_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n parker_n baynes_n salmasius_n blondell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o the_o few_o line_n in_o bishop_n usher_n reduction_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v you_o or_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o disp._n 1._o of_o church-government_n you_o will_v have_v see_v just_a reason_n give_v for_o our_o dissent_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o state_v in_o england_n and_o have_v know_v
necessary_a engine_n for_o the_o divide_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n but_o judge_v thou_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v come_v but_o the_o example_n of_o corporation_n and_o college_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o prevent_v offence_n by_o subscription_n and_o oath_n and_o even_o so_o have_v christ_n who_o spirit_n will_v impose_v nothing_o on_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n necessary_a appoint_v a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apish_a spirit_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o counter-work_n he_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o humane_a church_n sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n do_v also_o imitate_v he_o in_o make_v their_o oath_n and_o promise_n necessary_a to_o engage_v man_n to_o their_o service_n and_o institution_n as_o christ_n have_v make_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o engage_v we_o to_o his_o service_n and_o institution_n and_o your_o argument_n for_o diocesan_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o think_v both_o oath_n subscription_n prison_n confiscation_n and_o banishment_n necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o what_o you_o add_v of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o exact_v condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n we_o understand_v not_o either_o the_o law_n warrant_v man_n to_o own_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o to_o own_o their_o own_o membership_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o demand_v constant_a communion_n with_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v more_o than_o be_v warrant_v by_o that_o law_n if_o it_o do_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o instance_n what_o person_n and_o what_o exaction_n you_o mean_v if_o you_o speak_v this_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o theâ_n land_n that_o dislikeâ_n your_o prelacy_n it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o untruth_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o light_n if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o person_n or_o party_n that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o ministry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o good_a argue_n that_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v never_o know_v may_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n because_o some_o brethren_n have_v late_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o drive_v this_o no_o further_o than_o the_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v do_v drive_v it_o who_o you_o blame_v their_o utmost_a penalty_n on_o the_o refuser_n of_o their_o condition_n be_v non-communion_n with_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o you_o voluntary_o choose_v let_v this_o be_v all_o our_o penalty_n for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n if_o we_o can_v get_v no_o better_o from_o you_o but_o shall_v we_o be_v silence_v imprison_v confiscate_v banish_v for_o refuse_v your_o oath_n and_o subscription_n because_o somebody_o impose_v thing_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o communion_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a proportion_n of_o justice_n §_o 17._o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n then_o be_v your_o government_n condemn_v what_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v your_o canon_n what_o law_n impose_v altar_n rail_n and_o the_o force_n of_o minister_n to_o read_v the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o what_o law_n do_v ratify_v many_o article_n of_o your_o visitation_n book_n and_o do_v the_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o all_o those_o poor_a minister_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v for_o not_o read_v the_o dance_a book_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o the_o better_a be_v all_o those_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v silence_v or_o drive_v into_o foreign_a land_n but_o perhaps_o the_o law_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o indeed_o as_o you_o desire_v concern_v the_o liturgy_n §_o 18._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a change_v but_o the_o apocryphal_a matter_n of_o your_o lesson_n in_o tobith_n judith_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v scare_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v fit_o suit_v let_v our_o exception_n and_o other_o paper_n be_v hear_v before_o your_o judgement_n go_v for_o infallible_a 3._o what_o man_n prayer_n you_o take_v your_o measure_n or_o encouragement_n from_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v twice_o a_o day_n read_v the_o time_n for_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n will_v be_v short_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o free_a from_o disorder_n and_o desectiveness_n in_o matter_n we_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o the_o length_n though_o other_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n be_v partly_o exclude_v by_o they_o 4._o though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n we_o scarce_o differ_v any_o where_n more_o than_o in_o our_o very_a experience_n our_o experience_n unresistable_o convince_v we_o that_o a_o continue_a prayer_n do_v more_o to_o help_v most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o desire_n than_o turn_v almost_o every_o petition_n into_o a_o distinct_a prayer_n and_o make_v preface_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v near_o half_a the_o prayer_n and_o if_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o jew_n church_n where_o infirmity_n may_v be_v plead_v more_o than_o now_o be_v such_o as_o you_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o in_o that_o against_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v not_o wise_a then_o overmuch_o 5._o we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v such_o repetition_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o it_o may_v have_v no_o other_o and_o we_o be_v content_a that_o all_o extemporate_a prayer_n be_v restrain_v which_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o much_o tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o liturgy_n be_v if_o this_o much_o will_v satisfy_v you_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o nor_o be_v we_o against_o any_o such_o responsal_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o end_v you_o mention_n if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o upon_o impartial_a examination_n let_v they_o stand_v 7._o but_o the_o question_n be_v 1._o whether_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n or_o those_o of_o late_a age_n be_v more_o imitable_a 2._o and_o whether_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o more_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a of_o those_o church_n though_o we_o have_v more_o imitate_v the_o latter_a and_o more_o corrupt_a 3._o and_o whether_o our_o first_o work_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o papist_n mouth_n by_o please_v they_o or_o come_v too_o near_o they_o when_o we_o know_v they_o that_o be_v like_v they_o in_o all_o their_o corruption_n please_v they_o best_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o for_o any_o unnecessary_a difference_n from_o they_o or_o affection_n of_o causeless_a singularity_n as_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n testimony_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v their_o very_a charity_n become_v our_o snare_n if_o they_o have_v like_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n best_o they_o will_v some_o of_o they_o have_v imitate_v we_o and_o our_o martyr_n no_o doubt_n they_o honour_v as_o we_o do_v not_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o modes_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o book_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n mode_n for_o so_o they_o suffer_v not_o but_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o opposite_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o mass._n §_o 19_o your_o reason_n to_o prove_v your_o imposition_n not_o too_o rigorous_a be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v by_o law_n if_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o be_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n you_o will_v say_v we_o compare_v our_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o spaniard_n if_o we_o say_v that_o your_o new-mentioned_n martyr_n be_v burn_v by_o law_n in_o england_n you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o papist_n but_o all_o these_o be_v law_n and_o so_o be_v those_o in_o reform_a country_n which_o be_v against_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v you_o therefore_o think_v they_o not_o too_o rigorous_a 2._o your_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o rigour_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a you_o never_o speak_v word_n more_o agreeable_a to_o your_o heart_n as_o far_o as_o by_o your_o practice_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o either_o you_o mean_v effectual_a to_o change_v man_n judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o make_v they_o go_v against_o their_o judgement_n or_o effectual_a to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o world_n the_o first_o you_o know_v they_o be_v unfit_a for_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o will_v you_o that_o your_o judgement_n shall_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o help_n to_o have_v set_v they_o right_a the_o second_o way_n they_o will_v be_v
effectual_a with_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o dare_v sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a so_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o your_o church_n the_o three_o way_n of_o efficacy_n be_v but_o to_o kill_v or_o banish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o conscience_n whatever_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v but_o such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o queen_n mary_n bonfire_n have_v to_o send_v those_o to_o god_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o you_o know_v every_o man_n that_o be_v true_a to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o with_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_a than_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o if_o no_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o its_o pity_n the_o french_a that_o murder_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o at_o their_o bartholoââew_a day_n or_o as_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n say_v 100000_o within_o a_o few_o week_n and_o the_o irish_a that_o murder_a 200000_o have_v not_o have_v a_o better_a cause_n for_o they_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o rigour_n but_o when_o god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v convince_v man_n that_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o and_o that_o their_o wrath_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o righteousness_n you_o show_v your_o kindness_n to_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o pulple_n without_o your_o book_n make_v good_a what_o you_o say_v that_o such_o pray_v be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o will_v never_o contradict_v you_o more_o or_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o will_v give_v you_o free_a leave_n to_o hang_v or_o banish_v we_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o mere_a sufferance_n without_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o conceive_a prayer_n how_o long_o then_o it_o will_v be_v suffer_v we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o your_o patience_n §_o 20._o it_o seem_v that_o our_o converse_n and_o you_o much_o differ_v the_o most_o that_o we_o know_v or_o meet_v with_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o the_o liturgy_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a honour_n to_o it_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o most_o place_n and_o of_o what_o live_v those_o person_n be_v of_o our_o parish_n and_o acquaintance_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v for_o it_o or_o what_o those_o be_v that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o who_o for_o itsâ_n sake_n you_o desire_v your_o effectual_a rigour_n may_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o undergo_v it_o innocent_o §_o 21._o do_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o ceremony_n how_o little_o will_v satisfy_v some_o man_n conscience_n lawful_a authority_n have_v in_o other_o country_n cast_v out_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v here_o receive_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o one_o country_n and_o disorderly_a and_o undecent_a in_o another_o or_o that_o our_o authority_n only_o be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n worship_n perfect_a without_o our_o ceremony_n in_o its_o integral_n as_o well_o as_o its_o essential_o as_o for_o circumstantial_o when_o you_o see_v we_o allow_v of_o they_o you_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o against_o we_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o more_o than_o circumstance_n §_o 22._o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o give_v all_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o try_v be_v just_a dispute_n when_o you_o say_v that_o never_o be_v moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o all_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o deny_v this_o ascribe_v efficacy_n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o wrong_v they_o the_o inform_v and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n but_o the_o inform_a and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o effect_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o moral_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n be_v that_o which_o work_v not_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la only_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v work_v moral_o but_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la sure_a the_o arminian_o that_o deny_v all_o proper_a physical_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o reduce_v all_o to_o moral_a efficacy_n will_v not_o say_v that_o ceremony_n have_v such_o a_o physical_a efficacy_n more_o than_o moral_a and_o if_o not_o so_o the_o good_a effect_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v from_o no_o low_a efficacy_n than_o moral_a and_o the_o minor_a which_o must_v be_v deny_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o therefore_o undeniable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o work_v but_o moraliter_fw-la proponendo_fw-la objectum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n keep_v these_o we_o confound_v not_o and_o can_v have_v wish_v you_o will_v not_o our_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n say_v the_o canon_n or_o transient_a image_n make_v in_o token_n that_o this_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o manly_a fight_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o his_o life_n end_v so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o person_n himself_o as_o a_o bare_a profess_v sign_n be_v 2._o it_o engage_v the_o party_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n as_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la do_v a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o full_a word_n than_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v enter_v we_o into_o as_o baptism_n also_o do_v it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o baptism_n nor_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v make_v essential_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o baptism_n the_o reform_a church_n which_o use_v the_o cross_n we_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n yet_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v but_o your_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o contender_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a how_o far_o be_v you_o from_o paul_n mind_n express_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o will_v let_v your_o weak_a brother_n perish_v and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o can_v but_o charge_v the_o fault_n on_o himself_o and_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o he_o and_o then_o save_v he_o by_o your_o effectual_a rigour_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o punishment_n §_o 25._o those_o seem_v a_o few_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v many_o to_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o such_o as_o cartwright_n amesius_n bradshaw_n parker_n hildersham_n dod_n nicolls_n langley_n paget_n hear_a baynes_n bates_n davenport_n hooker_n wilson_n cotton_n norton_n shephard_n cobbet_n word_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o godly_a
presence_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a presbytery_n at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o great_a diligence_n use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n as_o be_v possible_a towards_o which_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n have_v prescribe_v very_o wholesome_a rule_n 6._o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_n any_o arbitrary_a power_n or_o do_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o though_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v to_o many_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n use_v therein_o which_o upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o english_a language_n may-well_a be_v alter_v we_o will_v appoint_v some_o learned_a divine_n of_o different_a persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o such_o additional_a prayer_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o devotion_n the_o use_v of_o which_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v 8._o last_o concern_v ceremoniesâ_n which_o have_v administer_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o contention_n and_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o piety_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o more_o esteem_n of_o all_o and_o reverence_n for_o many_o of_o they_o by_o have_v be_v present_a in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v most_o abolish_v or_o discountenance_v and_o where_o we_o have_v observe_v so_o great_a and_o scandalous_a indecency_n and_o to_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o absence_n of_o devotion_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o those_o pious_a man_n who_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n overburthen_v with_o ceremony_n have_v some_o little_a experience_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n in_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v most_o without_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o those_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o who_o be_v most_o solicitous_a for_o indulgence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o that_o themselves_o who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o every_o national_a church_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v and_o have_v always_o introduce_v such_o particular_a ceremony_n as_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n be_v think_v most_o proper_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n though_o the_o necessary_a practice_n thereof_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o before_o be_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o present_a consideration_n and_o work_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o private_a conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n by_o indulge_v to_o and_o dispense_n with_o their_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n not_o utter_o to_o abolish_v any_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n if_o any_o be_v practise_v contrary_a to_o law_n the_o same_o shall_v cease_v which_o will_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o we_o believe_v much_o superior_a in_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o which_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o decline_v or_o enjoin_v other_o to_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o our_o knee_n which_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o humble_a most_o devout_a and_o most_o agreeable_a posture_n for_o the_o holy_a duty_n because_o some_o other_o man_n upon_o reason_n best_o if_o not_o only_o know_v to_o themselves_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o shall_v leave_v all_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n throughout_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n which_o shall_v be_v due_o call_v after_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o mutual_a conversation_n between_o person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v mollify_v those_o distemper_n abate_v those_o sharpness_n and_o extinguish_v those_o jealousy_n which_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o those_o consultation_n and_o upon_o such_o advice_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o such_o law_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o may_v best_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o compassion_n and_o compliance_n towards_o those_o who_o will_v forbear_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v content_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o parent_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sign_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o procure_v another_o âminister_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o proper_a minister_n shall_v refuse_v to_o omit_v that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n so_o baptise_a to_o procure_v another_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o who_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o suffer_v in_o any_o degree_n for_o not_o do_v it_o without_o reproach_v those_o who_o out_o of_o their_o devotion_n continue_v that_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v think_v a_o most_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o a_o different_a fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v content_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o the_o wear_n or_o not_o wear_v it_o provide_v that_o this_o liberty_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o chapel_n cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n
the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n 6._o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o although_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o the_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v review_v and_o effectual_o reform_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n we_o desire_v that_o at_o least_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o not_o that_o themselves_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o concern_v ceremony_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n therein_o 2._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holy-day_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o use_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n we_o be_v content_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v it_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n we_o be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o subscription_n be_v hinder_v in_o take_v their_o degree_n last_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o require_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o to_o be_v reordained_n or_o deny_v institution_n and_o induction_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o forfeit_v their_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v of_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 108._o after_o all_o this_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o peruse_v the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o alter_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o both_o side_n shall_v say_v according_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n and_o with_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n and_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n the_o lord_n hollis_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n sheldon_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n hinchman_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n dr._n barwick_n after_o dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n hacket_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n with_o divers_a other_o among_o who_o dr._n gunning_n be_v most_o notable_a on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n ash_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n spurstow_n myself_o and_o who_o else_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o declaration_n each_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o like_v himself_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n only_o he_o think_v it_o best_a himself_n to_o blot_v out_o those_o word_n about_o the_o declaration_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o stop_v at_o be_v the_o word_n consent_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v the_o word_n consent_v either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o censure_n because_o it_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o negative_a voice_n we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o father_n book_n of_o meditation_n where_o he_o express_o grant_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v the_o most_o that_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o a_o personal_a agreement_n only_o with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o way_n but_o to_o procure_v such_o gracious_a concession_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o we_o know_v that_o on_o low_a term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v though_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o very_a desirable_a end_n if_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o party_n and_o division_n shall_v rather_o continue_v unhealed_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o union_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v if_o no_o consent_n be_v allow_v minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a teacher_n without_o any_o participation_n and_o
the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rector_n they_o be_v call_v and_o when_o i_o perceive_v some_o offence_n at_o what_o i_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o our_o concession_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v will_v change_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o great_a number_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o will_v unite_v we_o in_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o change_v or_o else_o we_o labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 109._o but_o bishop_n morley_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a our_o power_n be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v do_v if_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a of_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o there_o my_o five_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n etc._n etc._n lay_v ready_a to_o be_v produce_v and_o all_o be_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o i_o now_o contradict_v what_o i_o have_v there_o write_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v best_a reason_n to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o that_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o all_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o a_o great_a many_o word_n there_o be_v about_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a dr._n gunning_n and_o bishop_n morley_n speak_v almost_o all_o on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n hinchman_n and_o dr._n cousin_n sometime_o and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o myself_o most_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o think_v neither_o party_n do_v value_v the_o ramble_a discourse_n of_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o record_v mr._n calamy_n answer_v dr._n gunning_n from_o scripture_n very_o well_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n as_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o when_o dr._n gunning_n tell_v they_o that_o dr._n hammond_n have_v say_v enough_o against_o the_o presbyterain_n cause_n and_o ordination_n and_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o say_v enough_o moreover_o against_o the_o diocesan_n frame_v of_o government_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o english_a presbyter_n ordination_n which_o indeed_o be_v unanswered_a though_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v see_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o i_o say_v because_o they_o have_v get_v the_o book_n by_o they_o and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o deal_n may_v be_v evince_v who_o force_n so_o many_o hundred_o to_o be_v reordained_n and_o will_v not_o any_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o book_n which_o be_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o that_o ordination_n which_o they_o will_v have_v nullify_v though_o i_o provoke_v they_o purposely_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n §_o 110._o the_o most_o of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v thus_o in_o speak_v to_o particular_n of_o the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v read_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n draw_v out_o another_o paper_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v petition_v also_o by_o the_o independent_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o very_o well_o like_o it_o yet_o something_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o which_o he_o will_v read_v to_o we_o and_o desire_v we_o also_o to_o give_v our_o advice_n about_o it_o thereupon_o he_o read_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o declaration_n that_o other_o also_o be_v permit_v to_o meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n so_o be_v it_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o that_o no_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o officer_n disturb_v they_o when_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o again_o desire_v they_o all_o to_o think_v on_o it_o and_o give_v their_o advice_n but_o all_o be_v silent_a the_o presbyterian_o all_o perceive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o will_v secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o wallis_n one_o of_o they_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o entreat_v i_o to_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a business_n but_o let_v the_o bishop_n speak_v to_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v end_v in_o that_o silence_n i_o know_v if_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v lengthen_v out_o our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n will_v be_v set_v against_o we_o as_o the_o causer_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o as_o a_o partial_a people_n that_o will_v have_v liberty_n ourselves_o but_o will_v have_v no_o other_o have_v it_o with_o we_o at_o last_o see_v the_o silence_n continue_v i_o think_v our_o very_a silence_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o we_o a_o consent_n if_o it_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o this_o reverend_n brother_n dr._n gunning_n even_o now_o speak_v against_o sect_n have_v name_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o sââinians_n for_o our_o part_n we_o desire_v not_o favour_n to_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o rigorous_a severity_n we_o desire_v against_o none_o as_o we_o humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o indulgence_n to_o ourselves_o so_o we_o distinguish_v the_o tolerable_a party_n from_o the_o intolerable_a for_o the_o former_a we_o humble_o crave_v just_a lenity_n and_o favour_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a such_o as_o the_o two_o sort_n name_v before_o by_o that_o reverend_a brother_n for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v make_v their_o toleration_n our_o request_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o there_o be_v law_n enough_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o i_o reply_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n to_o be_v whether_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v execute_v on_o they_o or_o not_o and_o so_o his_o majesty_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n of_o that_o day_n §_o 111._o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v dissolve_v his_o majesty_n have_v all_o along_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o he_o name_v four_o divine_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o word_n in_o the_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n that_o be_v bishop_n morley_n bishop_n hinchman_n dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n and_o if_o they_o disagree_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n shall_v decide_v it_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n i_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o business_n there_o that_o day_n but_o the_o curches_n peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o day_n for_o more_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o get_v by_o it_o for_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a he_o have_v speak_v more_o for_o prelacy_n than_o we_o expect_v and_o i_o think_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o this_o say_n do_v some_o good_a for_o when_o i_o after_o find_v the_o declaration_n amend_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o intimate_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v §_o 112._o and_o here_o you_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o fashion_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o any_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a serious_a way_n of_o worship_n though_o he_o be_v for_o moderate_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o profession_n be_v call_v common_o a_o presbyterian_a as_o former_o he_o be_v call_v a_o puritan_n unless_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o independent_o anabaptist_n or_o some_o other_o sect_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o more_o odious_a name_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v any_o abatement_n of_o their_o imposition_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o party_n or_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o dislike_v they_o and_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n if_o he_o conform_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o all_o their_o imposition_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o lord_n at_o court_n that_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a yet_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n call_v presbyterian_o and_o as_o such_o appoint_a to_o direct_v and_o help_v
antbony_n tuckny_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n conant_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n spurstow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n wallis_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n manton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n edmund_n calamy_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n richard_n baxter_n clerk_n arthur_n jackson_n clerk_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi clerk_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a dr._n earl_n dean_n of_o westminster_n peter_n heylin_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n hacket_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n barwick_n dr._n in_o divinity_n peter_n guââing_v dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n pierson_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_z pierce_z dr._n in_o divinity_n anthony_n sparrow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n herbert_n thorndike_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n thomas_n horton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n jacomb_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n bates_z john_n rawlinson_n clerk_n william_n cooper_n clerk_n dr._n john_n lightfoot_n dr._n john_n collins_n dr._n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n clerk_n greeting_n whereas_o by_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n last_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n we_o do_v among_o other_o thing_n express_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o do_v by_o our_o say_a declaration_n declare_v we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o therefore_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o say_a will_n and_o intent_n and_o of_o our_o continue_a and_o constant_a care_n and_o study_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n and_o difference_n and_o occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o exception_n from_o among_o our_o good_a subject_n for_o or_o concern_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v do_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n require_v authorize_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v you_o the_o say_v accept_v archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o durham_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n humphrey_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n george_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n benjamin_n bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n bryan_n bishop_n of_o chester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n edward_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_a edmund_n calamy_n richard_n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_v to_o advise_v upon_o and_o review_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o such_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o calendar_n month_n now_o next_o ensue_v in_o the_o master_n lodging_n in_o the_o savoy_n in_o the_o strand_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n or_o in_o such_o other_o place_n or_o place_n as_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o take_v into_o your_o serious_a and_o grave_a consideration_n the_o several_a direction_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v and_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o and_o about_o the_o same_o and_o the_o several_a objection_n and_o exception_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o fame_n and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o by_o and_o between_o you_o and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n hereby_o require_v and_o authorize_v to_o meet_v and_o advise_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n unto_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o protection_n and_o government_n but_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o liturgy_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v already_o acquaint_v and_o have_v so_o long_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o when_o you_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n to_o meet_v advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o about_o the_o premise_n aforesaid_a shall_v have_v draw_v your_o consultation_n to_o any_o resolution_n and_o determination_n which_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o as_o needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o alter_n diminish_v âr_o enlarge_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o then_o you_o forthwith_o certify_v and_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v under_o your_o several_a hand_n the_o matter_n and_o thing_n whereupon_o you_o shall_v so_o determine_v for_o our_o approbation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o or_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v several_a great_a charge_n to_o attend_v which_o we_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v neglect_v upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n whatsoever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o attend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n and_o authority_n hereby_o give_v and_o require_v by_o we_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n aforesaid_a we_o will_v therefore_o and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pierce_n and_o anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n as_o shall_v by_o age_n sickness_n infirmity_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pearce_n anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o say_z archbishop_z and_z bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n and_o shall_v and_o may_v advise_v and_o consult_v and_o determine_v and_o also_o certify_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o mention_v in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n as_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o such_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n which_o shall_v so_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a shall_v or_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o case_n he_o or_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o the_o multitude_n of_o constant_a employment_n and_o other_o incidental_a impediment_n some_o of_o you_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_n edmund_n calamy_n rich._n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clarke_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o constant_a attendance_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n aforesaid_a we_o therefore_o will_v and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_v tho._n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n bates_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n john_n lightfoot_n john_n collins_n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o the_o commissioner_n last_v above_o mention_v as_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o say_a meeting_n and_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_v thomas_n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n butes_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n dr._n
faithful_a minister_n be_v silence_v at_o once_o and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o godly_a christian_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o persecute_v than_o one_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o leave_v indifferent_a or_o one_o line_n reform_v in_o their_o common-prayer_n §_o 212._o but_o when_o dr._n pierce_n can_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o take_v up_o his_o dispute_n he_o sit_v upon_o i_o with_o kind_a persuasion_n and_o bishop_n morley_n and_o he_o first_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a i_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o stir_n for_o other_o man_n liberty_n to_o forbear_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v when_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a i_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v then_o that_o i_o argue_v not_o from_o interest_n and_o opinion_n but_o from_o charity_n and_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n they_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v filleds_o the_o people_n head_n with_o these_o scruple_n and_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v dispossess_v they_o of_o they_o we_o plead_v for_o their_o liberty_n if_o i_o will_v but_o teach_v the_o people_n better_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n and_o will_v need_v no_o liberty_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v both_o in_o say_v that_o we_o put_v these_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n and_o in_o think_v that_o my_o power_n with_o they_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o i_o alone_o can_v preach_v they_o out_o he_o reply_v with_o great_a confidence_n that_o if_o i_o will_v but_o endeavour_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o satisfy_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v satisfy_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v both_o before_o the_o king_n and_o here_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a about_o the_o ceremony_n than_o i_o have_v and_o have_v produce_v my_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v he_o confute_v himself_o for_o i_o write_v that_o book_n before_o the_o king_n come_v in_o even_o in_o the_o heaâ_n of_o the_o nation_n zeal_n against_o ceremony_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o i_o put_v those_o scruple_n into_o their_o head_n when_o i_o write_v against_o they_o and_o i_o think_v write_v be_v the_o publick_a manner_n of_o teach_v where_o i_o speak_v to_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v never_o hear_v my_o voice_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o i_o write_v so_o well_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o people_n what_o i_o write_v but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o find_v great_a matter_n to_o do_v than_o to_o preach_v for_o ceremony_n and_o can_v never_o think_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o i_o many_o time_n tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o we_o and_o a_o great_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v our_o power_n to_o be_v great_a with_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o think_v we_o can_v reduce_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n to_o conformity_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o godly_a people_n who_o dissent_n from_o they_o do_v pin_n their_o religion_n so_o absolute_o on_o our_o sleeve_n and_o take_v up_o all_o their_o opinion_n on_o trust_n from_o we_o whereas_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o know_v why_o they_o hold_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o do_v it_o so_o pure_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o if_o all_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o set_v against_o they_o there_o will_v so_o many_o thousand_o continue_v in_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o or_o excommunicate_v for_o more_o than_o ever_o their_o lordship_n will_v get_v by_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n express_v more_o confidence_n still_o that_o i_o can_v reclaim_v they_o myself_o if_o i_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o that_o they_o only_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o teacher_n i_o entreat_v he_o again_o to_o tell_v i_o why_o then_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v my_o opinion_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n hereupon_o dr._n pierce_n will_v need_n love_o desire_v that_o he_o and_o i_o may_v but_o go_v about_o the_o country_n and_o preach_v people_n to_o conformity_n and_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v reduce_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o his_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o powerful_a his_o preach_n may_v be_v but_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o such_o success_n of_o i_o and_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o have_v not_o recover_v all_o the_o country_n before_o this_o day_n have_v have_v so_o many_o year_n time_n to_o have_v go_v about_o and_o preach_v they_o to_o conformity_n if_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v all_o his_o own_o parish_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o all_o other_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_v but_o i_o often_o tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o that_o they_o know_v that_o though_o i_o take_v not_o kneel_v to_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o i_o take_v their_o subscription_n and_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o intend_v no_o abatement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o intend_v the_o silence_v of_o i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n for_o all_o their_o commendation_n of_o my_o write_n on_o that_o subject_a and_o i_o ask_v they_o then_o how_o i_o can_v go_v about_o to_o preach_v for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v first_o silence_v i_o or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o forbear_v i_o till_o i_o have_v do_v preach_v for_o their_o ceremony_n it_o be_v but_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o motion_n for_o they_o to_o make_v come_v preach_v for_o our_o ceremony_n so_o long_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v never_o preach_v more_o and_o a_o odd_a employment_n for_o i_o to_o undertake_v to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o a_o ceremony_n or_o two_o that_o be_v intend_v when_o that_o be_v do_v to_o forbid_v i_o and_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n to_o enjoy_v their_o peace_n upon_o other_o account_n and_o no_o doubt_n to_o call_v we_o schismatic_n when_o they_o do_v it_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o say_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o represent_v they_o as_o cruel_a and_o persecutor_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o silence_n and_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o offence_n against_o i_o that_o i_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o disaffect_v the_o government_n by_o talk_v of_o silence_v we_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n from_o communion_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o either_o they_o do_v intend_v such_o a_o course_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v why_o shall_v they_o think_v we_o criminal_a for_o know_v it_o if_o not_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o all_o these_o dispute_n with_o they_o which_o be_v only_o to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n on_o these_o account_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o week_n after_o this_o that_o bishop_n morley_n himself_o do_v silence_v i_o forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n who_o now_o take_v it_o so_o heinous_o that_o i_o do_v foretell_v it_o yet_o because_o the_o hearer_n know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v their_o party_n justify_v they_o and_o concur_v in_o censure_v i_o as_o uncharitable_a for_o speak_v to_o hardly_o of_o they_o and_o this_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o thus_o i_o have_v former_o be_v blame_v by_o all_o who_o miscarriage_n i_o foretell_v when_o i_o tell_v many_o both_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o country_n what_o the_o army_n do_v intend_v to_o do_v against_o they_o and_z many_z other_o more_z particular_o foretell_v it_o the_o army_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_z i_o and_o accuse_v we_o of_o make_v they_o odious_a by_o our_o slander_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o pretence_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o week_n they_o do_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o foretell_v so_o unanimous_a be_v all_o man_n that_o have_v ill_a design_n in_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o foreknow_v what_o cruel_a
last_o sermon_n there_o upon_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v till_o after_o the_o sermon_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v when_o it_o be_v do_v no_o mind_n it_o nor_o do_v i_o apply_v the_o text_n to_o any_o matter_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o persuade_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o maintain_v charity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tempter_n design_n by_o every_o wrong_n which_o they_o receive_v to_o get_v advantage_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o love_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o which_o therefore_o they_o shall_v with_o double_a care_n maintain_v this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o deserve_v death_n or_o banishment_n as_o all_o my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n have_v do_v §_o 257._o when_o i_o come_v back_o to_o london_n my_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n and_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o people_n of_o kidderminster_n cause_v i_o by_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o direct_v it_o to_o they_o and_o because_o i_o can_v never_o after_o tell_v they_o public_o being_n silence_v i_o tell_v they_o here_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o removal_n from_o they_o and_o my_o silence_v for_o brevity_n sum_v up_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o my_o charge_n and_o because_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o bishop_n take_v advantage_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n when_o the_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v whole_o insert_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n where_o i_o intend_v nothing_o but_o the_o sum_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o gather_v up_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v say_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a and_o especial_o out_o of_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o gather_v up_o a_o scrap_n of_o a_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o due_o understand_v and_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o heresy_n and_o this_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o letter_n which_o i_o true_o profess_v be_v the_o full_a of_o palpable_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v paper_n to_o my_o remembrance_n in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v render_v i_o so_o abhor_a for_o be_v our_o denial_n of_o dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n etc._n etc._n proposition_n about_o the_o innocency_n of_o law_n which_o command_v thing_n evil_a by_o accident_n only_o where_o the_o bishop_n never_o discern_v unless_o he_o dissemble_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n nor_o the_o proposition_n deny_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v print_v before_o and_o i_o have_v full_o open_v the_o bishop_n mistake_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o stoup_n the_o reader_n with_o it_o again_o §_o 258._o but_o this_o vehement_a invective_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_o teach_v all_o that_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o very_a great_a interest_n for_o their_o end_n to_o talk_v in_o all_o company_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o that_o think_v more_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o hope_n present_v the_o service_n of_o their_o pen_n dr._n boreman_n of_o trinity_n college_n write_v a_o book_n without_o his_o name_n and_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v i_o odious_a nor_o any_o better_a occasion_n for_o his_o writing_n than_o this_o there_o have_v many_o year_n before_o past_a divers_a paper_n between_o dr._n thomas_n hill_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o i_o about_o the_o point_n of_o physical_a efficient_a predetermination_n as_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n natural_a and_o free_a i_o have_v write_v large_o and_o earnest_o against_o predetermination_n and_o he_o a_o little_a for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n time_n and_o some_o sickness_n among_o my_o friend_n have_v occasion_v i_o to_o vent_v my_o moan_n to_o he_o as_o my_o friend_n and_o therein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a war_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_n and_o prayer_n about_o it_o when_o dr._n hill_n be_v dead_a dr._n boreman_n come_v to_o see_v these_o paper_n both_o the_o subject_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v be_v such_o as_o tend_v rather_o to_o my_o esteem_n than_o to_o my_o disparagement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n certain_o the_o arminian_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o no_o man_n for_o be_v against_o predetermination_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v pardon_v he_o for_o question_v the_o parliament_n war_n yet_o do_v this_o disingenuous_a dr._n make_v a_o book_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o seek_v preferment_n by_o reproach_v i_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o ãâ¦ã_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n whereas_o god_n know_v that_o i_o never_o hurt_v ãâã_d in_o my_o life_n not_o never_o give_v a_o man_n a_o stroke_n save_o one_o man_n when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n who_o leg_n i_o break_v with_o wrestle_v in_o jest_n which_o almost_o break_v my_o heart_n with_o âreif_n though_o he_o be_v quick_o cure_v but_o the_o dr._n know_v that_o this_o may_v be_v soon_o disprove_v cautious_o give_v i_o some_o lenitive_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o abuse_v but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o thus_o abuse_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o man_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o those_o that_o know_v the_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o dissuade_v i_o from_o answer_v such_o a_o one_o i_o lay_v it_o by_o §_o 259._o when_o the_o bishop_n invective_n be_v read_v many_o man_n be_v of_o many_o mind_n about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n all_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o those_o at_o hand_n do_v all_o dissuade_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v imprisonment_n at_o least_o to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o mildness_n possible_a both_o gentleman_n and_o all_o the_o city_n minister_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v half_a so_o much_o good_a as_o my_o suffer_v will_v do_v hurt_v and_o that_o none_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o engage_a party_n and_o that_o to_o other_o a_o answer_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o will_v never_o read_v it_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v how_o thing_n go_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o yet_o i_o write_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o book_n except_o about_o the_o word_n in_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o i_o that_o i_o may_v use_v it_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n at_o that_o time_n mr._n joseph_n glanvile_n send_v i_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o write_v in_o my_o defence_n he_o that_o write_v the_o vanity_n of_o dogmatize_v and_o a_o treatise_n for_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o platonist_n of_o free_a judgement_n and_o of_o admire_a part_n and_o now_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o philosopher_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o too_o excessive_a estimation_n of_o i_o as_o far_o above_o my_o desert_n as_o the_o malicious_a party_n err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o dissuade_v he_o from_o bring_v himself_o into_o suffer_v and_o make_v himself_o unserviceable_a for_o so_o low_a a_o end_n only_o i_o give_v he_o and_o no_o man_n else_o my_o own_o answer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o return_v with_o his_o approbation_n of_o it_o §_o 260._o but_o mr._n edward_n bagshaw_n son_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n the_o lawyer_n that_o write_v mr._n bolton_n life_n without_o my_o knowledge_n write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o man_n have_v
that_o party_n in_o the_o news-book_n and_o in_o their_o discourse_n that_o calamy_n that_o will_v not_o âe_v a_o bishop_n be_v in_o jail_n and_o when_o his_o sermon_n be_v print_v a_o invective_n against_o he_o come_v out_o in_o language_n like_o a_o inquisitor_n that_o show_v a_o vehement_a thirst_n for_o blood_n but_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o §_o 282._o abundance_n more_o be_v lay_v in_o jail_n in_o many_o county_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v increase_v at_o st._n alban_n mr._n partridge_n the_o eject_v minister_n be_v desire_v to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n a_o captain_n or_o lieutenant_n come_v in_o with_o his_o pistol_n charge_v and_o shoot_v one_o of_o the_o hearer_n dead_a and_o the_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n §_o 283._o there_o be_v many_o citizen_n of_o london_n who_o have_v then_o a_o great_a compassion_n on_o the_o minister_n who_o family_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o maintenance_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v relieve_v they_o and_o have_v such_o a_o method_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o each_o county_n shall_v help_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o county_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o conspiracy_n wherefore_o i_o go_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o of_o it_o that_o compassion_n move_v they_o but_o the_o suspicion_n of_o these_o distemper_a time_n deter_v they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o lordship_n judgement_n whether_o they_o may_v venture_v to_o be_v so_o charitable_a without_o misinterpretation_n or_o danger_n and_o he_o answer_v ay_o god_n forbid_v but_o man_n shall_v give_v their_o own_o according_a as_o their_o charity_n lead_v they_o and_o so_o have_v his_o preconsent_n i_o give_v it_o they_o for_o encouragement_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v cordial_a and_o will_v be_v any_o security_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o never_o dare_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o method_n which_o may_v have_v make_v their_o charity_n effectual_a but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v most_o willing_a do_v much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o solicit_v some_o of_o their_o own_o acquaintance_n for_o their_o county_n relief_n §_o 284._o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n i._o the_o conformist_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o old_a minister_n call_v presbyterian_o former_o that_o conform_v at_o bartholomew_n tide_n or_o after_o who_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n before_o the_o king_n come_v in_o these_o be_v also_o of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o able_a worthy_a man_n who_o conform_v and_o subscribe_v upon_o this_o inducement_n that_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o so_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o parliament_n word_n and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o some_o by-paper_n some_o of_o they_o read_v mr._n fullwood_n and_o stileman_n book_n and_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o therefore_o conform_v for_o no_o man_n venture_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o ruin_n though_o somewhat_o be_v write_v before_o by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o after_o by_o mr._n cawdry_n and_o other_o some_o be_v young_a raw_a man_n that_o be_v never_o verse_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n some_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o thence_o gather_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o not_o obligatory_a and_o other_o thing_n they_o think_v be_v small_a some_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o powerty_n which_o be_v great_a temptation_n to_o they_o and_o most_o that_o i_o know_v when_o once_o they_o incline_v to_o conformity_n do_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o ask_v they_o what_o their_o reason_n be_v against_o conformity_n 2._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o conformist_n be_v those_o call_v latitudinarian_o who_o be_v most_o cambridge-man_n platonist_n or_o cartesian_o and_o many_o of_o they_o arminian_o with_o some_o addition_n have_v more_o charitable_a thought_n than_o other_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ingenious_a man_n and_o scholar_n and_o of_o universal_a principle_n and_o free_a abhor_v at_o first_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o little_a thing_n but_o think_v they_o not_o great_a enough_o to_o stick_v at_o when_o impose_v of_o these_o some_o with_o dr._n moor_n their_o leader_n live_v private_o in_o college_n and_o seek_v not_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o other_o set_v themselves_o to_o rise_v these_o two_o forementioned_a party_n be_v laudable_a preacher_n and_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o conformist_n though_o not_o hearty_o they_o and_o their_o profitable_a preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o religion_n and_o refresh_v the_o discern_a sort_n of_o auditor_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o conformist_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v hearty_o such_o throughout_o and_o these_o be_v also_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o diocesan_n party_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o desirous_a to_o extirpate_v or_o destroy_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o sway_a party_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o party_n and_o the_o cause_n material_o but_o yet_o be_v more_o moderate_a in_o their_o private_a wish_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o do_v profess_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v raw_a or_o ignorant_a reader_n or_o unlearned_a man_n or_o sensual_a scandalous_a one_o who_o will_v be_v hot_a for_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v rise_v or_o be_v maintain_v this_o composition_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o conformist_n in_o this_o land_n and_o all_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v among_o they_o ii_o §_o 285._o the_o nonconformist_n also_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o few_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v for_o the_o old_a conformity_n for_o bishop_n common_a prayer_n book_n ceremony_n and_o the_o old_a subscription_n and_o against_o the_o impose_v and_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o never_o take_v and_o against_o the_o parliament_n war_n but_o they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v that_o they_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o impose_v nor_o can_v they_o absolve_v all_o other_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n from_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v church_n reformation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o take_v the_o vow_n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o reconciler_n of_o no_o sect_n or_o party_n but_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n who_o like_o ignatius_n episcopacy_n but_o not_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o like_o what_o be_v good_a in_o episcopal_n presbyterian_o or_o independent_o but_o reject_v somewhat_o as_o evil_a in_o they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o liturgy_n and_o like_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o can_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o act_n nor_o absolve_v three_o kingdom_n from_o all_o obligation_n by_o their_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o english_a diocesan_n form_n of_o government_n though_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v abhor_v of_o all_o whether_o for_o reformation_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o presbyterian_o who_o judgement_n be_v fore-described_n and_o manifest_v in_o their_o write_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n if_o i_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o partial_a witness_n be_v the_o sober_a and_o most_o judicious_a unanimous_a peaceable_a faithful_a able_a constant_a minister_n in_o this_o land_n or_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v i_o speak_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n upon_o my_o long_a experience_n 4._o the_o
lawful_o do_v we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v §_o 291._o 5._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o then_o be_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o here_o they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o mind_n among_o themselves_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v reordained_n the_o other_o sort_n say_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a before_o in_o foro_fw-la spirituali_fw-la but_o not_o in_o foro_fw-la cioili_fw-la and_o that_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o afoertain_v or_o a_o confirm_a act_n as_o public_a marry_v again_o will_v be_v after_o one_o be_v private_o marry_v in_o case_n the_o law_n will_v bastardize_v or_o disinherit_v his_o child_n else_o §_o 292._o 6._o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v to_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n these_o comprehend_v abundance_n of_o particular_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o about_o the_o office_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n here_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o few_o of_o they_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o proper_o viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n and_o think_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o convocation_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o have_v the_o book_n before_o they_o to_o be_v peruse_v and_o do_v examine_v the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o by_o correction_n before_o they_o have_v impose_v it_o on_o the_o church_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o other_o party_n be_v now_o so_o numerous_a that_o i_o can_v yet_o never_o speak_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o go_v that_o way_n viz._n with_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v and_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o use_n q._n d._n i_o do_v dissent_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v and_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o yet_o they_o think_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v ill_o frame_v and_o ill_o impose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n they_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n use_v which_o be_v find_v after_o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o the_o book_n they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o ceremony_n cross_n surplice_n copes_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o book_n to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o §_o 293._o more_o particular_o 1._o concern_v the_o calendar_n impose_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a lesson_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v but_o upon_o weekday_n and_o that_o not_o as_o scripture_n but_o as_o edify_a lesson_n as_o the_o homily_n be_v and_o as_o many_o church_n have_v long_o use_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n sufficient_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o call_v they_o apocryphââ_n §_o 294._o and_o 2._o for_o the_o parcel_a and_o order_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o response_n as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v only_a fancy_n and_o ãâã_d which_o ãâã_d they_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o user_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v but_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o ãâã_d §_o 295._o and_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o arâââââ_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o find_v viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n but_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v by_o themâ_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o declare_a assent_n or_o consent_v in_o the_o act._n §_o 296._o and_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o charitable_a application_n except_v against_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o burial_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v use_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o use_v but_o such_o word_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v unfit_a person_n to_o be_v church-member_n §_o 297._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o rubric_n out_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n common_a prayer_n book_n which_o though_o the_o convocation_n refuse_v yet_o the_o parliament_n annex_v and_o they_o be_v the_o imposer_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o messenger_n so_o be_v it_o in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o god_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o our_o privilege_n §_o 298._o and_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o surplice_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v not_o impose_v primary_o because_o significant_a but_o because_o decent_a and_o secondary_o as_o significant_a say_v some_o or_o as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v because_o it_o be_v significant_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v such_o ceremony_n §_o 299._o and_o 3._o for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o appendant_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o be_v significant_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a image_n and_o not_o a_o fix_a much_o less_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n as_o word_n be_v or_o as_o stand_v up_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o seal_n of_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o dedicate_a person_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o a_o military_a engagement_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v in_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o though_o man_n may_v not_o invent_v new_a sacrament_n as_o god_n seal_v or_o invest_v sign_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o man_n may_v invent_v new_a human_a sacrament_n which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o signify_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o mystical_a sign_n as_o these_o have_v be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v use_v such_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o chrysm_n and_o white_a garment_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o station_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o oft_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
all_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o new_a common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a §_o 405._o and_o for_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o unwilling_a conformist_n their_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o other_o because_o the_o act_n say_v they_o shall_v declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o subscribe_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o that_o they_o will_v use_v it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v stretch_v so_o far_o for_o 1._o what_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v intend_v for_o some_o use_n or_o other_o though_o not_o each_o part_n to_o the_o same_o use_n do_v the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n contrive_v and_o impose_v thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n be_v not_o the_o calendar_n and_o direction_n for_o read_v scripture_n of_o use_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o day_n to_o keep_v and_o what_o chapter_n to_o read_v be_v not_o the_o rubric_n of_o use_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a office_n be_v not_o the_o doctrinal_a determination_n about_o the_o save_v of_o baptise_a infant_n and_o other_o such_o like_a of_o use_n to_o tell_v we_o its_o doctrine_n be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a doubtless_o every_o part_n have_v its_o intend_a usefulness_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v as_o express_v to_o exclude_v such_o stretch_n as_o can_v well_o be_v devise_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v assent_v as_o well_o as_o consent_v which_o be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o include_v every_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o every_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o it_o and_o the_o doctrinal_n as_o of_o three_o order_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o it_o 3._o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n since_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n make_v another_o act_n to_o which_o while_n proviso_n be_v offer_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o lord_n send_v it_o back_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o those_o that_o declare_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o consider_v the_o commons_o refuse_v this_o proviso_n and_o the_o house_n have_v a_o meeting_n about_o it_o in_o which_o the_o commons_o deliver_v their_o reason_n against_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o reason_n and_o consent_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o proviso_n so_o that_o now_o the_o parliament_n have_v expound_v their_o own_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pretence_n leave_v for_o the_o latitudinarian_a equivocation_n §_o 406._o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v there_o lawful_a 1._o to_o what_o they_o say_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o day_n so_o many_o above_o one_o hundred_o in_o two_o month_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n time_n and_o title_n of_o lesson_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o no_o full_a distinction_n when_o 1._o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n apocrypha_fw-la be_v thereby_o draw_v to_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v also_o bind_v up_o with_o it_o in_o the_o book_n 2._o and_o when_o tobit_n susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n judith_n be_v ordinary_o by_o protestant_n take_v for_o fable_n or_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pious_a instruction_n §_o 407._o 2._o and_o for_o the_o disorder_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n before_o prove_v they_o seem_v but_o ill_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v §_o 408._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o new_a clause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n as_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scruple_n be_v the_o less_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o our_o church_n admit_v of_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n without_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v but_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o the_o canon_n enforce_v minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o when_o in_o our_o public_a debate_n with_o the_o bishop_n i_o instance_a in_o one_o of_o my_o parishioner_n that_o be_v a_o profess_a infidel_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o make_v the_o common_a profession_n for_o his_o child_n for_o custom_n sake_n even_o dr._n sanderson_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n answer_v i_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v godfather_n it_o have_v a_o sufficient_a title_n which_o bishop_n morley_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confirm_v now_o these_o godfather_n be_v not_o adopter_n nor_o owner_n we_o can_v see_v it_o certain_a in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o those_o be_v save_v who_o they_o present_v to_o baptism_n no_o nor_o who_o ungodly_a and_o hypocritical_a christian_n present_a for_o how_o can_v the_o convenant_n save_o the_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n which_o save_v not_o the_o parent_n as_o a_o believer_n himself_o so_o that_o while_o unmeet_a subject_n be_v baptise_a we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o assertion_n §_o 409._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o infant-baptism_n itself_o and_o common_o say_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o command_v or_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o yet_o they_o find_v it_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o baptise_a infant_n be_v save_v §_o 410._o but_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o infant_n so_o die_a be_v save_v and_o therefore_o all_o baptise_a infant_n but_o 1._o they_o never_o show_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o that_o certainty_n may_v appear_v to_o we_o nor_o have_v they_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o 2._o and_o what_o jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o baptise_a only_o which_o they_o mean_v of_o all_o as_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v people_n that_o it_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n §_o 411._o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n all_o children_n be_v not_o in_o and_o of_o some_o its_o true_a answ._n the_o indefinite_a here_o according_a to_o common_a speech_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a child_n baptize_v die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o child_n baptize_v your_o conscience_n must_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o limit_v it_o to_o some_o only_a you_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a dr._n gunning_n who_o bring_v it_o in_o have_v public_o express_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o infant_n §_o 412._o 4._o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v all_o child_n that_o can_v have_v godfather_n and_o of_o confirm_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n absolve_v bury_v etc._n etc._n with_o unjust_a application_n to_o person_n unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o title_n give_v they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o imposition_n or_o form_n of_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o command_v we_o to_o use_v those_o word_n do_v command_v we_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o unworthy_a person_n and_o how_o it_o may_v harden_v the_o wicked_a to_o perdition_n be_v easy_o conjecture_v §_o 413._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v so_o large_o write_v about_o on_o both_o side_n that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o argument_n for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v rather_o than_o not_o at_o all_o so_o i_o have_v no_o censure_n for_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o surplice_n though_o i_o never_o wear_v it_o but_o that_o man_n may_v adjoyn_v such_o a_o human_a sacrament_n as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o god_n sacrament_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o and_o can_v assent_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o such_o a_o solemn_a dedicate_a sign_n shall_v be_v state_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n by_o man_n 1._o
can_v be_v and_o their_o argument_n as_o many_o though_o i_o think_v not_o so_o good_a many_o book_n come_v out_o against_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o against_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o present_a parish_n minister_n one_o say_v to_o be_v by_o mr._n john_n godwin_n and_o another_o by_o one_o mr._n brown_a of_o worcestershire_n a_o fervent_a injudicious_a honest_a fifth-monarchy-man_n and_o many_o more_o that_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o false_a worship_n they_o say_v be_v one_o species_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o argue_v they_o will_v have_v make_v every_o fault_n in_o any_o of_o our_o prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n to_o be_v idolutry_n for_o scripture_n prescribe_v not_o any_o disorder_n or_o other_o fault_n in_o prayer_n but_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n call_v it_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o many_o honest_a people_n be_v lead_v to_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o parish_n assembly_n and_o from_o charity_n and_o unity_n itself_o by_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o these_o yea_o many_o turn_v quaker_n because_o the_o quaker_n keep_v their_o meeting_n open_o and_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o it_o cheerful_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o late_o impose_v ministry_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o their_o esteem_n that_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o debate_n in_o which_o we_o will_v but_o question_v it_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o dangerous_a schismatic_n even_o when_o we_o deny_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o conformable_a parish_n minister_n mere_o because_o we_o cease_v not_o preach_v when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n it_o bring_v to_o my_o thought_n two_o remarkable_a passage_n there_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n alexandria_n antiâch_n câsares_n etc._n etc._n which_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a pastor_n in_o private_a meeting_n and_o refuse_v the_o new_a obtrude_v bishop_n suspect_v of_o arrianism_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n valens_n his_o prohibition_n and_o his_o contrary_a command_n and_o his_o personal_a violent_a impedition_n the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o constantine_n time_n the_o second_o be_v of_o many_o bishop_n in_o africa_n who_o by_o gensericââ_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o when_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o god_n by_o a_o miracle_n justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n among_o many_o historian_n who_o report_v this_o i_o remember_v two_o credible_a one_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o man_n speak_v themselves_o after_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o tongue_n one_o be_v victor_n uticensis_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o other_o be_v aenaem_n gazem_n §_o 434._o i_o confess_v some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o parish_n church_n speak_v so_o plausible_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a sort_n follow_v they_o they_o say_v that_o 1._o we_o have_v but_o late_o swear_v in_o the_o covenant_n against_o superstition_n and_o for_o a_o reformation_n and_o shall_v we_o all_o so_o soon_o return_v to_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o as_o conformity_n so_o separation_n be_v now_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v against_o the_o brownist_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pollute_v 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o to_o bid_v they_o good_a speed_n that_o bring_v false_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v a_o bad_a pastor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o innocent_a though_o synod_n cast_v they_o not_o out_o and_o what_o sin_n say_v they_o can_v be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o break_v their_o vow_n with_o god_n so_o solemn_o and_o in_o such_o dreadful_a expression_n make_v and_o to_o subscribe_v under_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o reform_v such_o a_o corrupt_a undisciplined_a church_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v perjure_a themselves_o but_o to_o justify_v three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o perjury_n to_o dishonour_v our_o nation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o name_v it_o insula_fw-la perfidorum_fw-la the_o perjure_a island_n to_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o absolute_a slavery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o liberty_n their_o ancestor_n prefer_v before_o their_o life_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o arm_n to_o save_v my_o purse_n or_o throat_n from_o thief_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o it_o âor_a show_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o all_o the_o corruption_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o make_v all_o this_o a_o ministerial_a sin_n by_o publish_v or_o read_v it_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o turn_v to_o all_o this_o unfaithful_o without_o ever_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o the_o able_a that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o else_o go_v on_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v in_o conference_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v be_v these_o man_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o 4._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o best_a and_o curse_v they_o that_o offer_v he_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a when_o they_o have_v better_o in_o their_o flock_n 5._o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o undisciplined_a but_o the_o pastor_n by_o subscription_n justify_v it_o and_o compel_v by_o cruel_a persecution_n all_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o thrice_o a_o year_n both_o the_o good_a against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o bad_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v we_o communicate_v with_o such_o §_o 435._o to_o these_o sad_a and_o heavy_a accusation_n we_o answer_v 1._o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o our_o best_a to_o reform_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o christian_a church_n among_o we_o and_o all_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o can_v reform_v as_o we_o desire_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o amend_v all_o the_o disorder_n and_o fault_n of_o my_o own_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o give_v over_o pray_v till_o i_o can_v amend_v they_o nay_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n in_o that_o it_o bind_v we_o against_o schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n 2._o i_o confess_v that_o conformity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o brownist_n time_n but_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v separation_n lawful_a now_o which_o be_v unlawful_a then_o in_o one_o great_a point_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v new_o turn_v from_o popery_n by_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n be_v far_o more_o ignorant_a than_o now_o they_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v the_o people_n much_o more_o understanding_n and_o reform_v insomuch_o that_o in_o some_o few_o great_a town_n and_o parish_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n that_o daily_a worship_n god_n in_o their_o family_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o god_n command_n to_o a_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o avoid_v particular_a sinner_n by_o way_n of_o disciplinary_a reformation_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v avoid_v whole_a church_n and_o that_o before_o the_o neighbour_a church_n have_v in_o any_o synod_n declare_v they_o unfit_a for_o our_o communion_n the_o former_a may_v be_v find_v but_o any_o command_n for_o the_o latter_a you_o will_v hardly_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n for_o how_o can_v you_o proceed_v in_o christ_n method_n of_o admonition_n with_o such_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o till_o they_o be_v notorious_o heretical_a or_o intolerable_o corrupt_v and_o obstinate_a therein_o you_o can_v avoid_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n sardis_n laodicea_n thiatyra_n etc._n etc._n have_v foul_a corruption_n and_o be_v command_v to_o execute_v discipline_n on_o the_o member_n but_o no_o member_n command_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n
i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o by_o light_n they_o mean_v knowledge_n that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n have_v much_o more_o insight_n into_o these_o controversy_n than_o professor_n have_v of_o late_a for_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v cast_v out_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n the_o generality_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bad_a and_o so_o have_v more_o light_a than_o their_o forefather_n have_v before_o they_o ever_o study_v the_o controversy_n i_o have_v ask_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v boast_v of_o this_o light_n whether_o ever_o they_o read_v what_o cartwright_n bradshaw_n ames_n parker_n baynes_n gersome_n bucer_n didoclavius_n salmasius_n blondell_n beza_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o what_o saravia_n bilson_n whitgift_n covell_n downham_n burges_n hooker_n paybody_n hammond_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o never_o thorough_o study_v any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o one_o of_o those_o man_n have_v write_v more_o on_o these_o subject_n than_o any_o of_o these_o can_v say_v or_o understand_v who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v great_a light_n how_o weak_o do_v they_o talk_v against_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o ancient_a nonconformist_n however_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n then_o be_v truth_n now_o and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n as_o they_o have_v therefore_o let_v they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n bring_v it_o forth_o and_o try_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o §_o 439._o have_v live_v three_o year_n and_o more_o in_o london_n and_o find_v it_o neither_o agree_v with_o my_o health_n or_o study_n the_o one_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o the_o other_o interrupt_v and_o all_o public_a service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o betake_v myself_o to_o live_v in_o the_o country_n at_o action_n that_o i_o may_v set_v myself_o to_o writing_n and_o do_v what_o service_n i_o can_v for_o posterity_n and_o live_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thither_o i_o come_v 1663._o july_n 14._o where_o i_o follow_v my_o study_n private_o in_o quietness_n and_o go_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n when_o there_o be_v any_o preach_a or_o catechise_v and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n with_o my_o family_n and_o a_o few_o poor_a neighbour_n that_o come_v in_o spend_v now_o and_o then_o a_o day_n in_o london_n and_o the_o next_o year_n 1664._o i_o have_v the_o company_n of_o divers_a godly_a faithful_a friend_n that_o table_v with_o i_o in_o summer_n with_o who_o i_o solace_v myself_o with_o much_o content_n have_v almost_o finish_v a_o large_a treatise_n call_v a_o christian_a directory_n or_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n that_o i_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n i_o try_v they_o with_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n as_o difference_v from_o the_o weak_a christian_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n i_o offer_v it_o mr._n grig_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nonconformist_a and_o profess_v a_o extraordinary_a respect_n for_o i_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o licence_n it_o yet_o after_o when_o the_o plague_n begin_v i_o send_v three_o single_a sheet_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chaplain_n without_o any_o name_n that_o they_o may_v have_v pass_v unknown_a but_o accidental_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v i_o and_o they_o be_v license_v the_o one_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o sick_a the_o second_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o three_o be_v instruction_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o use_n of_o poor_a family_n that_o can_v buy_v great_a book_n or_o will_v not_o read_v they_o §_o 440._o march_n 26._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n 1665._o as_o i_o be_v preach_v in_o a_o private_a house_n where_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o bullet_n come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n among_o we_o and_o past_a by_o i_o and_o narrow_o miss_v the_o head_n of_o a_o sister-in-law_n of_o i_o that_o be_v there_o and_o hurt_v none_o of_o we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o discover_v whence_o it_o come_v §_o 441._o in_o june_n follow_v a_o ancient_a gentlewoman_n with_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n come_v four_o mile_n in_o her_o coach_n to_o hear_v i_o preach_v in_o my_o family_n as_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n to_o i_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o let_v she_o knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n and_o do_v not_o open_v it_o and_o so_o a_o second_o time_n when_o she_o have_v go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n she_o come_v when_o we_o have_v end_v she_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o know_v when_o she_o may_v come_v again_o to_o hear_v i_o that_o i_o appoint_v she_o a_o time_n but_o before_o she_o come_v i_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n from_o one_o that_o be_v nigh_o she_o that_o she_o come_v with_o a_o heart_n exceed_v full_a of_o malice_n resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o do_v i_o what_o mischief_n she_o can_v by_o accusation_n and_o so_o that_o danger_n be_v avoid_v §_o 442._o before_o this_o divers_a foreign_a divine_n have_v write_v to_o i_o and_o expect_v such_o correspondence_n as_o literate_a person_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o i_o know_v so_o well_o what_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o such_o account_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o write_v one_o letter_n to_o any_o beyond_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o some_o be_v offend_v as_o little_o know_v our_o condition_n here_o among_o other_o amyraldus_n send_v one_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o word_n of_o honest_a ludae_n molinaeus_n a_o dr._n of_o physic_n who_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o amyrald_n have_v say_v somewhat_o as_o slight_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o with_o what_o vehemency_n and_o great_a respect_n he_o disow_v his_o letter_n follow_v will_v show_v another_o be_v from_o a_o minister_n in_o helvetia_n who_o will_v have_v have_v my_o advice_n about_o set_v up_o the_o work_n of_o ministerial_a instruction_n of_o the_o family_n and_o person_n of_o their_o charge_n particular_o which_o i_o will_v also_o add_v but_o i_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n by_o his_o friend_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o so_o i_o refuse_v the_o answer_v of_o all_o other_o literae_fw-la d._n amyraldi_n ad_fw-la reverendum_fw-la virum_fw-la dom._n dominum_fw-la baxterum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la evangelis_n jesus_n christi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la londinum_n virtutum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la fama_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a ad_fw-la aures_fw-la meas_fw-la ante_fw-la aliquot_fw-la annos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la i_o latuerat_fw-la quam_fw-la honorifice_fw-la de_fw-la i_o &_o privatam_fw-la sentias_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la loquaris_fw-la verum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o audio_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la anglice_fw-la tantum_fw-la modo_fw-la cognitio_fw-la autem_fw-la linguoe_fw-la vestrae_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annos_fw-la qualemcunque_fw-la londini_fw-la adeptus_fw-la eram_fw-la e_fw-la memoria_fw-la mea_fw-la desuetudine_fw-la obliterata_fw-la est_fw-la parum_fw-la commercii_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la libris_fw-la vestris_fw-la nec_fw-la hactenus_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la prodixerit_fw-la oculis_fw-la usurpaverim_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la ceperit_fw-la i_o impetus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scribendi_fw-la ut_fw-la honorem_fw-la quo_fw-la te_fw-la prosequor_fw-la testificarer_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la significarem_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o publicae_fw-la laudasti_fw-la ingrato_fw-la non_fw-la accidisse_fw-la etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la tenuitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulabo_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la mihi_fw-la fibram_fw-la adeo_fw-la corneam_fw-la quiâ_n laudari_fw-la amen_o à _fw-la te_fw-la potissimum_fw-la laudato_fw-la viro_fw-la attamen_fw-la quotiuscunque_fw-la id_fw-la in_o animum_fw-la induxi_fw-la vel_fw-la occasio_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la mittendi_fw-la suppeditata_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la i_o repressit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la metus_fw-la nequid_fw-la de_fw-la i_o suspicaveris_fw-la at_o quod_fw-la hucusque_fw-la distuleram_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a expressit_fw-la à _fw-la i_o indignatio_fw-la concepta_fw-la ex_fw-la lectione_n literarum_fw-la domini_fw-la simonii_n ad_fw-la i_o in_o quibus_fw-la vidi_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la male_a feriatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etenim_fw-la eum_fw-la ne_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la novi_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la ad_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la amyraldum_n de_fw-fr te_fw-fr deque_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tuos_fw-la loqui_fw-la valde_fw-la contemptem_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la verum_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la dicit_fw-la justissimam_fw-la causam_fw-la haberes_fw-la cur_n
gravissime_fw-la mihi_fw-la succenseres_fw-la meque_fw-la judicares_fw-la indignum_fw-la iis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la iisque_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la tuoe_fw-la significationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la i_o prosequi_fw-la ac_fw-la decorare_fw-la voluisti_fw-la illico_fw-la igitur_fw-la calamum_fw-la arripui_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la mora_fw-la scripsi_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n simonium_fw-la gallice_n quoe_fw-la velim_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la legi_fw-la atque_fw-la intelligi_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_n erga_fw-la te_fw-la meus_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognosceres_fw-la tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la destino_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la quantâ_fw-la possum_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o luculentis_fw-la verbis_fw-la testor_fw-la atque_fw-la pronuntio_fw-la falsa_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o emendacii_fw-la officina_fw-la profecta_fw-la quoe_fw-la vel_fw-la audivisti_fw-la vel_fw-la legisti_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicta_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la à _fw-la i_o secus_fw-la quam_fw-la oportuit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la novi_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la fama_fw-la quoe_fw-la de_fw-la tua_fw-la pielate_fw-la atque_fw-la erudition_n &_o eloquentia_fw-la egregie_n loquor_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la erga_fw-la te_fw-la sum_fw-la affectus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la erga_fw-la virum_fw-la multis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la ornatum_fw-la &_o proeterea_fw-la de_fw-la i_o optime_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la multum_fw-la debeo_fw-la noli_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaeso_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a quidquam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la id_fw-la vel_fw-la occasio_fw-la feret_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulabit_fw-la ostende_v hasce_fw-la literas_fw-la i_o à _fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animi_fw-la mei_fw-la sententia_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la hocce_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la judicem_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la queat_fw-la vale_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a &_o communis_fw-la ille_fw-la noster_fw-la doctor_n atque_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la redemit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesioe_v anglicanoe_n tum_fw-la tui_fw-la perculiarem_fw-la curam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la vestris_fw-la existimemâ_n scire_fw-la potes_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la quâ_fw-la paraphrasmi_fw-la meam_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la vestro_fw-la regi_fw-la dicavi_fw-la itaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la addam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scribit_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la vir_fw-la reverend_a ad_fw-la omne_fw-la obsequium_fw-la paratissimus_fw-la amyraldus_n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o most_o learned_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n a_o zealous_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a brother_n in_o christ_n at_o kidderminster_n recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n dorvile_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v among_o we_o most_o worthy_a and_o most_o honour_a sir_n the_o occasion_n of_o two_o cousin_n of_o my_o go_v for_o london_n invite_v i_o to_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o you_o most_o honour_a sir_n and_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o boldness_n in_o so_o do_v be_v unknown_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v trouble_v you_o in_o your_o weighty_a affair_n which_o beside_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n for_o your_o parishioner_n yea_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v but_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o so_o good_a a_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o much_o your_o name_n and_o your_o person_n although_o with_o your_o body_n so_o far_o from_o we_o be_v esteem_v by_o i_o a_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o many_o other_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o town_n and_o also_o in_o our_o neighbour_n protestant_n confederate_a city_n of_o zuric_n and_o schaffhousen_n insomuch_o that_o we_o often_o remember_v one_o another_o the_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n joint_o and_o constant_o with_o your_o belove_a parishioner_n yea_o with_o whole_a england_n for_o your_o health_n and_o long_a life_n that_o you_o may_v further_o continue_v to_o we_o all_o your_o edify_a doctrine_n and_o admonition_n i_o dare_v not_o write_v to_o you_o most_o godly_a sir_n in_o what_o fame_n you_o be_v among_o we_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v i_o of_o flattery_n which_o doubtless_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o great_a vanity_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n to_o believe_v i_o confident_o that_o after_o providence_n have_v lead_v i_o some_o year_n ago_o into_o england_n but_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o stay_v long_o there_o but_o as_o speedy_o as_o possible_a to_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a i_o do_v not_o visit_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o time_n for_o to_o take_v upon_o several_a point_n your_o godly_a advice_n be_v in_o ten_o month_n time_n as_o long_o as_o i_o stay_v in_o london_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n i_o do_v learn_v god_n be_v thank_v so_o much_o english_a that_o i_o can_v understand_v read_v and_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o worthy_a man_n mr._n edmund_n calamy_n mr._n cranford_n mr._n nalton_n of_o who_o i_o receive_v great_a courtesy_n and_o friendship_n though_o a_o stranger_n i_o buy_v a_o good_a number_n of_o english_a divinity_n book_n of_o your_o most_o solid_a and_o select_a divine_n and_o among_o other_o your_o everlasting_a rest_n item_n gildas_n salvianus_n or_o reform_a pastor_n item_n true_a christianity_n item_n a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o that_o time_n recall_v to_o my_o own_o country_n i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o peruse_v those_o heavenly_a meditation_n but_o since_o have_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a work_n and_o can_v express_v the_o great_a advantage_n i_o receive_v by_o they_o so_o that_o i_o commend_v the_o very_a same_o book_n to_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v endeavour_v without_o delay_n to_o get_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o of_o our_o merchant_n here_o and_o also_o the_o remainder_n of_o your_o work_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v to_o our_o notice_n viz._n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n your_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o right_a method_n for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o safe_a religion_n key_n for_o catholic_n the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n item_n of_o self-denial_n item_n a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v your_o apology_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n item_n your_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o catholic_n unity_n your_o treatise_n of_o death_n for_o which_o work_v we_o thank_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o great_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v so_o large_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o wish_v that_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o what_o we_o want_v of_o your_o work_n that_o be_v extant_a sermon_n or_o other_o treatise_n particular_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o high_a esteem_n we_o make_v of_o those_o two_o chief_a piece_n the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o reform_a pastor_n in_o which_o latter_a you_o strike_v home_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n many_o minister_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o live_n among_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n ignorant_a and_o self-conceited_a that_o according_a to_o your_o advice_n in_o the_o reform_a pastor_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o care_n the_o private_a instruction_n and_o catechise_v but_o we_o can_v find_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o be_v your_o admonition_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v very_a home_n and_o close_v upon_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n and_o neglect_v nothing_o until_o they_o have_v persuade_v and_o bring_v their_o flock_n to_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o resolve_v this_o enquiry_n to_o i_o and_o other_o of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o fellow_n brethren_n who_o in_o read_v your_o reform_a pastor_n make_v the_o same_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n viz._n whether_o a_o minister_n that_o hearty_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o discharge_v his_o duty_n when_o according_a to_o your_o wholesome_a and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o willingness_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o fellow-brethren_n that_o joint_o with_o he_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n yea_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v get_v no_o assistance_n by_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n we_o long_v also_o hearty_o to_o know_v be_v you_o have_v persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n to_o that_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a catechise_v and_o private_a instruction_n whether_o by_o the_o present_a great_a change_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o government_n and_o chief_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o episcopacy_n prevail_v the_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o faithful_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n abovesaid_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v lecture_n and_o occasional_a sermon_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o to_o be_v present_v and_o admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o academical_a promotion_n or_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o school_n 3._o every_o person_n admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v oblige_v himself_o on_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n prefix_v to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v satisfactory_o alter_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o it_o shall_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_o administer_v as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n without_o alteration_n in_o their_o own_o word_n save_v about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n âesus_fw-la as_o after_o 5._o no_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v any_o allow_a minister_n or_o suspend_v he_o ãâã_d officio_fw-la vel_fw-la beneficio_fw-la arbitrary_o or_o for_o any_o cause_n without_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o arbitary_a or_o injurious_a silence_v and_o suspension_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o at_o a_o tolerable_a expense_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o for_o gross_a and_o injurious_a male-administrations_a 6._o though_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v exhort_v direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n personal_o as_o well_o as_o public_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o lest_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unwarrantable_a strictness_n shall_v introduce_v church-tyranny_n and_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n let_v all_o those_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o since_o their_o infant_n baptism_n have_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n manifest_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o live_v a_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v personal_o own_v before_o they_o or_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n which_o by_o other_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o faithful_a godly_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o since_o this_o profession_n revolt_v to_o atheism_n insidelity_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o register_n of_o each_o parish_n let_v all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v who_o have_v either_o before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n thus_o understand_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o communion_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v after_o live_v till_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a revolt_n they_o have_v merit_v their_o suspension_n 7._o because_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v read_v or_o pray_v âor_a call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o many_o of_o these_o live_v so_o far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o go_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a meeting_n when_o neighbour_n shall_v peaceable_o join_v together_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n or_o repeat_v public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o age_a psalm_n to_o god_n whilst_o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o minister_n shall_v private_o catechise_v his_o neighbour_n or_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n danger_n or_o distress_n though_o person_n of_o several_a family_n shall_v be_v present_a 8._o whereas_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n and_o not_o admit_v before_o repentance_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 69._o the_o follow_a paper_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o alteration_n of_o their_o form_n of_o word_n but_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v out_o a_o papist_n from_o the_o establish_a ministry_n much_o less_o from_o a_o toleration_n which_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o alteration_n i_o bear_v the_o blame_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o such_o doubt_n but_o i._o and_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v posterity_n this_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o blind_a which_o must_v not_o now_o be_v speak_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o all_o treaty_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o crevice_n or_o contrivance_n or_o term_n offer_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o will_v have_v let_v in_o the_o moderate_a papist_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o their_o toleration_n may_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o our_o request_n or_o procurement_n we_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v our_o part_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o for_o cruelty_n against_o papist_n any_o more_o than_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o we_o but_o can_v allow_v they_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o liberty_n on_o term_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o renew_a pressure_n or_o severity_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o petition_n for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o let_v they_o petition_v for_o it_o themselves_o no_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n or_o prelate_n shall_v thunder_v i_o cudgel_v i_o or_o cheat_v i_o into_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o ministry_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o fame_a introducer_n of_o the_o papist_n toleration_n that_o so_o neither_o papist_n nor_o prelatist_n may_v bear_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o but_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o we_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o his_o way_n be_v best_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n §_o 70._o upon_o these_o alteration_n i_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o alteration_n of_o your_o proposal_n 1._o i_o put_v in_o president_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v dispute_n whether_o such_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n 2._o i_o leave_v out_o time_n of_o disorder_n because_o it_o will_v else_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 3._o i_o put_v in_o institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n to_o
far_o cease_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v as_o high_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n to_o we_o nothing_o âut_v all_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o take_v less_o ãâã_d the_o first_o i_o hope_v yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o superior_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o know_v by_o experience_n but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v as_o before_o and_o the_o talk_n of_o liberty_n do_v but_o occasion_n the_o writing_n many_o bitter_a pamphlet_n against_o toleration_n and_o among_o other_o they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o i_o and_o other_o man_n book_n all_o that_o we_o have_v then_o say_v against_o liberty_n for_o popery_n and_o for_o quaker_n rail_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o this_o they_o apply_v now_o as_o against_o a_o toleration_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o toleration_n do_v seem_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v to_o preach_v against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v thence_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o tolerate_v we_o to_o preach_v for_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v deliberate_a liar_n and_o use_v all_o their_o invention_n and_o those_o same_o man_n who_o when_o commissioned_n with_o we_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v tender_a conscience_n do_v maintain_v that_o no_o alteration_n be_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o do_v moreover_o contrary_a to_o all_o our_o importunity_n make_v so_o many_o new_a burden_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v anew_o impose_v on_o we_o have_v now_o little_a to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v impose_v before_o the_o impose_v law_n be_v make_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v keep_v from_o make_v they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v make_v they_o may_v plead_v law_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v to_o use_v their_o imposition_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v they_o plead_v the_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n will_v be_v all_o duty_n when_o their_o be_v a_o law_n make_v for_o they_o ergo._n a_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o swear_v unswear_v subscribe_v declare_v all_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v so_o true_a and_o so_o good_a that_o we_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v then_o o_o what_o rebel_n be_v these_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o law_n what_o be_v become_v of_o order_n and_o government_n how_o inconsistent_a are-these_a rebellious_a principle_n with_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o rule_n or_o peace_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v say_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n about_o religion_n under_o lutheran_n calvinist_n arrian_n papist_n turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o hobb'_v leviathan_n be_v not_o set_v up_o a_o magistrate_n that_o must_v be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n what_o signify_v all_o this_o yet_o have_v this_o talk_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a by_o man_n that_o have_v find_v all_o these_o law_n and_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v amend_v but_o for_o those_o man_n that_o first_o resolute_o procure_v they_o for_o these_o end_n to_o plead_v they_o afterward_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o violence_n be_v like_o the_o spider_n in_o the_o fable_n to_o make_v web_n with_o great_a industry_n to_o catch_v the_o fly_n and_o hang_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o mortal_a crime_n for_o come_v into_o their_o web_n or_o to_o make_v net_n to_o catch_v the_o fish_n and_o take_v they_o in_o it_o and_o then_o accuse_v they_o for_o come_v into_o their_o net_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n but_o of_o the_o prelatical_a commissioner_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o after_o practice_n §_o 88_o about_o this_o time_n or_o before_o come_v out_o a_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n write_v as_o be_v doubt_v by_o dr._n simon_n patrick_n which_o make_v much_o talk_n and_o a_o second_o part_n after_o that_o and_o a_o three_o part_n with_o a_o appendix_n after_o that_o he_o have_v before_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o pilgrim_n which_o with_o many_o laudable_a thing_n have_v sharp_o plead_v that_o obedience_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o have_v censure_v tart_o those_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o by_o this_o he_o incur_v as_o sharp_a a_o censure_n by_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n some_o thought_n that_o this_o exasperate_v he_o other_o think_v that_o without_o exasperation_n he_o follow_v his_o own_o genius_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o than_o call_v a_o latitudinar_a a_o a_o sober_a learned_a able_a man_n that_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n well_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o esteem_v but_o this_o book_n be_v so_o disingenuous_a and_o virulent_a as_o cause_v most_o religious_a people_n to_o abhor_v it_o for_o the_o strain_n and_o tendency_n and_o probable_a effect_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o godly_a zealous_a minister_n be_v guilty_a of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o expression_n and_o that_o many_o mistake_n be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v no_o error_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a be_v yet_o much_o weak_a in_o judgement_n and_o language_n than_o the_o minister_n for_o if_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v change_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o his_o salvation_n lie_v on_o do_v also_o possess_v he_o with_o all_o the_o exactness_n of_o notion_n and_o language_n which_o academic_n attain_v to_o in_o many_o year_n study_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v academy_n and_o those_o study_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v as_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o tongue_n this_o learned_a man_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o weak_a passage_n of_o some_o minister_n especial_o mr._n bridge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o then_o independent_a party_n who_o in_o a_o excessive_a opposition_n to_o the_o arminian_o speak_v something_o unwary_o if_o not_o unsound_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o extol_v free_a grace_n he_o scrape_v these_o together_o for_o matter_n of_o reproach_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o crude_a and_o unmeet_a expression_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a woman_n and_o unlearned_a private_a man_n especial_o that_o be_v incline_v most_o to_o selfconceitedness_a and_o unwarrantable_a singularity_n and_o separation_n he_o bundle_v up_o these_o and_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nonconformist_n speak_v as_o foolish_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o only_o such_o silly_a thing_n as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v easy_o shame_v and_o while_o he_o pretend_v but_o to_o humble_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o overvalue_a themselves_o and_o censure_v other_o as_o ungodly_a and_o erroneous_a and_o to_o show_v they_o what_o error_n and_o weakness_n be_v among_o themselves_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o general_a though_o acknowledge_v some_o sober_a person_n to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v to_o prove_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n or_o protestant_n foolish_a because_o there_o be_v ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o instanâing_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o nonconformity_n but_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o discourse_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n do_v exceed_o fit_v the_o humour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o âaters_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o profane_a despiser_n and_o derider_n of_o serious_a godliness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v greedy_o read_v by_o all_o that_o desire_a matter_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n against_o both_o nonconformity_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v great_o fit_v to_o exasperate_v they_o to_o further_a persecution_n and_o to_o harden_v they_o in_o impenitency_n who_o have_v already_o make_v such_o doleful_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o sit_v a_o engine_n to_o destroy_v christian_a love_n on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o engage_v man_n in_o those_o way_n
themselves_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o kiderminster_n will_v make_v i_o conform_v and_o they_o concur_v in_o vend_v the_o report_n insomuch_o that_o one_o certain_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o come_v then_o from_o a_o worthy_a minister_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n stern_a speak_v these_o word_n take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n mr._n baxter_n do_v conform_v and_o be_v go_v to_o his_o belove_a kiderminster_n and_o so_o both_o party_n concur_v in_o the_o false_a report_n though_o one_o only_o raise_v it_o §_o 151._o another_o accident_n fall_v out_o also_o which_o promote_v it_o for_o mr._n crofton_n have_v a_o trial_n as_o i_o hear_v upon_o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n at_o the_o king_n bench_n judge_n keeling_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a for_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n crofton_n be_v about_o to_o conform_v and_o judge_v morton_n say_v an_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v a_o book_n in_o the_o press_n against_o their_o private_a meeting_n judge_v rainsford_n say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o judge_n morton_n again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o the_o quaker_n in_o buckingham-shire_n he_o be_v confident_a be_v act_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o speak_v for_o purgatory_n already_o this_o talk_v be_v use_v in_o so_o high_a a_o court_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o grave_a and_o reverend_a judge_n all_o man_n think_v then_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o believe_v it_o and_o report_v it_o so_o contagious_a may_v the_o breath_n of_o one_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o to_o infect_v his_o party_n and_o of_o that_o religious_a party_n as_o to_o infect_v the_o land_n and_o more_o than_o one_o land_n with_o the_o belief_n and_o report_n of_o such_o ungrounded_a lie_n §_o 152._o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n i_o print_v a_o revocation_n of_o my_o book_n call_v political_a aphorism_n or_o a_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o exasperate_v those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o the_o parliament_n war_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a but_o both_o together_o do_v great_o provoke_v they_o of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o advertisement_n i_o write_v that_o book_n 1659._o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o mr._n james_n harrington_n the_o author_n of_o oceana_n and_o next_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o sir_n hen._n vane_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n not_o that_o i_o have_v any_o enmity_n to_o a_o well_o order_v democracy_n but_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o cromwell_n and_o the_o army_n be_v resolve_v against_o it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2._o and_o i_o perceive_v that_o harrington_n commonwealth_n be_v fit_v to_o heathenism_n and_o vane_n to_o fanaticism_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v take_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o improvement_n of_o our_o legal_a form_n of_o government_n be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o by_o harrington_n scorn_n print_v in_o a_o half_a sheet_n of_o gibberish_n be_v then_o provoke_v to_o write_v that_o book_n but_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o several_a party_n before_o it_o can_v be_v print_v pull_v down_o rich._n cromwell_n and_o change_v the_o government_n so_o oft_o in_o a_o few_o month_n as_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o close_a adherent_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o land_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o that_o book_n of_o i_o be_v preach_v against_o before_o the_o king_n speak_v against_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o write_v against_o by_o such_o as_o desire_v my_o ruin_n morley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o many_o after_o he_o brand_v it_o with_o treason_n and_o the_o king_n be_v still_o tell_v that_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o but_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o ready_a to_o raise_v another_o war_n and_o a_o person_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v new_a book_n every_o year_n come_v out_o against_o it_o and_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v take_v for_o sober_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n of_o preferment_n and_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o court_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n do_v fall_v on_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o i_o and_o special_o against_o that_o book_n as_o the_o probabl_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v their_o ends._n when_o i_o have_v endure_v this_o ten_o year_n and_o find_v no_o stop_n but_o that_o still_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v utter_a ruin_n this_o way_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o without_o recant_v any_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o it_o to_o revoke_v the_o book_n and_o to_o disow_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o as_o non_fw-fr scriptum_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o repent_v of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o do_v yet_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o retract_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o monarch_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o part_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o write_v it_o for_o i_o be_v resolve_v at_o least_o to_o have_v that_o much_o to_o say_v against_o all_o that_o after_o write_v and_o preach_v and_o talk_v against_o it_o that_o i_o have_v revoke_v that_o book_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o defend_v it_o and_o the_o incessant_a bloody_a malice_n of_o the_o reproacher_n make_v i_o hearty_o wish_v on_o two_o or_o three_o account_n that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v just_a at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o government_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o onr_a ruin_n and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o great_a good_a 2._o because_o i_o find_v it_o best_o for_o minister_n to_o meddle_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v with_o matter_n of_o poliây_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o provocation_n may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o write_v on_o any_o such_o subject_a 3._o and_o i_o repent_v that_o i_o meddle_v against_o vane_n and_o harrington_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o defence_n of_o monarchy_n servant_n see_v that_o the_o consequent_n have_v be_v no_o better_o and_o that_o my_o reward_n have_v be_v to_o be_v silence_v imprison_a turn_v out_o of_o all_o and_o reproach_v implacable_o and_o incessant_o as_o criminal_a and_o never_o like_a to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v write_v for_o so_o little_a and_o so_o great_a displeasure_n may_v be_v tempt_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o let_v god_n and_o man_n alone_o with_o matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n though_o i_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o many_o error_n in_o that_o book_n so_o call_v by_o some_o accuser_n to_o recant_v yet_o i_o repent_v the_o write_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infelicity_n and_o as_o that_o which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_n §_o 153._o but_o because_o a_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n have_v give_v several_a reason_n of_o my_o adhere_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o first_o many_o thought_n i_o change_v my_o judgement_n about_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o disclaim_v the_o army_n rebellious_a overthrow_v of_o government_n as_o i_o have_v always_o do_v i_o know_v i_o can_v not_o revoke_v the_o book_n but_o the_o busy_a pevishness_n of_o censorious_a professor_n will_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o revolter_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o for_o bear_v the_o say_a revocation_n without_o those_o ill_a effect_n which_o i_o suppose_v great_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o i_o have_v no_o possible_a liberty_n further_o to_o explain_v any_o reason_n §_o 154._o when_o my_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o the_o sober_a party_n of_o minister_n be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o especial_o the_o ancient_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o eviâs_n of_o separation_n but_o some_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n who_o have_v keep_v up_o public_a assembly_n think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v less_o sharp_a and_o some_o thought_n because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n severity_n that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o man_n judge_v by_o sense_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o they_o feel_v do_v they_o good_a or_o hurt_n at_o the_o present_a and_o because_o the_o people_n alienation_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o liturgy_n and_o parish-church_n do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o make_v for_o the_o nonconformist_n interest_n they_o think_v it_o not_o prudence_n to_o gratify_v the_o prelate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o so_o they_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o divide_v principle_n come_v
my_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o hopeless_a of_o receive_v when_o i_o be_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n i_o be_o allow_v the_o ambition_n of_o this_o preferment_n which_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o aspire_v after_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n diu_n nimis_fw-la habitavit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la inter_fw-la osores_fw-la pacis_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a of_o the_o noise_n of_o contentious_a reviler_n and_o have_v oft_o have_v thought_n to_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a land_n if_o i_o can_v find_v any_o where_o i_o may_v have_v a_o healthful_a air_n and_o quietness_n that_o i_o may_v but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n when_o i_o sit_v in_o a_o corner_n and_o meddle_v with_o no_o body_n and_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o alive_a court_n city_n and_o country_n be_v still_o fill_v with_o clamour_n against_o i_o and_o when_o a_o preacher_n want_v preferment_n his_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v or_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o i_o by_o name_n so_o that_o the_o menstrua_fw-la of_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n of_o some_o be_v some_o bloody_a invective_n against_o myself_o as_o if_o my_o peace_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o kingdom_n be_v happiness_n and_o never_o do_v my_o eye_n read_v such_o impudent_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o these_o write_n contain_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o nonconformity_n while_o they_o know_v the_o law_n forbid_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o unlicensed_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o favour_n or_o justice_n of_o my_o superior_n shall_v cure_v any_o of_o this_o but_o 1._o if_o i_o may_v but_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o myself_o before_o i_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n believe_v for_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o ruler_n be_v to_o dishonour_v they_o 2._o i_o may_v live_v quiet_o to_o follow_v my_o private_a study_n and_o may_v once_o again_o have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v these_o ten_o year_n and_o pay_v for_o a_o room_n for_o their_o stand_n at_o kiderminster_n where_o they_o be_v eat_v with_o worm_n and_o rat_n have_v no_o security_n for_o my_o quiet_n abide_v in_o any_o place_n enough_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o if_o i_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n that_o every_o beggar_n have_v to_o travel_v from_o town_n to_o town_n i_o mean_v but_o to_o london_n to_o over-fee_n the_o press_n when_o any_o thing_n of_o i_o be_v license_v for_o it_o and_o 3._o if_o i_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o sacrilegious_o renounce_v my_o call_v to_o which_o i_o be_o consecrate_a per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la if_o i_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o better_a prison_n where_o i_o may_v but_o walk_v and_o write_v these_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o very_o great_a favour_n and_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n my_o benefactor_n if_o you_o procure_v they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o injure_v you_o as_o to_o desire_v or_o my_o reason_n as_o to_o expect_v any_o great_a matter_n no_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n i_o think_v i_o break_v no_o law_n in_o any_o of_o the_o preach_n which_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o and_o i_o most_o confident_o think_v that_o no_o law_n impose_v on_o i_o the_o oxford-oath_n any_o more_o than_o any_o conformable_a minister_n and_o i_o be_o pass_v doubt_v the_o present_a mittimus_fw-la for_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v quite_o without_o law_n but_o if_o the_o justice_n think_v otherwise_o now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n i_o have_v yet_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o london-diocess_a under_o the_o archbishop_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v yet_o valid_a for_o occasional_a sermon_n though_o not_o for_o lecture_n or_o cure_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o recall_v it_o will_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n not_o recall_n my_o licence_n i_o can_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n which_o will_v absolve_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o private_a preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o maintenance_n that_o i_o expect_v i_o never_o receive_v a_o farthing_n for_o my_o preach_v to_o my_o knowledge_n since_o may_v 1_o 1662._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n without_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v have_v i_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o and_o that_o only_o where_o there_o be_v a_o notorious_a necessity_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n for_o the_o tediousness_n and_o again_o return_v you_o my_o very_a great_a thanks_o for_o your_o great_a favour_n remain_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v humble_a much_o oblige_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1670._o one_o reason_n more_o also_o as_o additional_a move_v i_o that_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n will_v have_v such_o jealous_a thought_n of_o a_o stranger_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o fame_n have_v ring_v it_o abroad_o that_o i_o conform_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a among_o they_o and_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o among_o themselves_o that_o be_v able_a if_o impediment_n be_v remove_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o e._n of_o lauderdale_n i_o scarce_o account_v he_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o englishman_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o divide_a and_o distract_a condition_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o sin_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o very_a many_o heinous_a crime_n the_o calamity_n be_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o trouble_n and_o peril_n of_o govern_v such_o a_o divide_a people_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v as_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n hate_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o live_v in_o a_o heart-war_n and_o a_o tongue-war_n which_o be_v the_o spark_n that_o usual_o kindle_v a_o hand-war_n and_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v to_o secret_n and_o to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o make_v attempt_n against_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o read_v infallibility_n itself_o pronounce_v it_o a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v practical_o acquaint_v with_o that_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v 3._o the_o church_n to_o have_v pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o church_n against_o church_n and_o sermon_n against_o sermon_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v account_v the_o perfidious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v account_v by_o bishop_n to_o be_v rebellious_a schismatic_n and_o fanatic_n who_o religiousness_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o ruin_n or_o depression_n be_v the_o pastor_n interest_n against_o who_o the_o most_o vicious_a may_v be_v employ_v as_o be_v more_o trusty_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n how_o doleful_a a_o case_n be_v it_o that_o christian_a love_n and_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o be_v turn_v almost_o every_o where_n into_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o downful_a of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o hear_v in_o most_o company_n the_o edify_a language_n of_o love_n and_o christianity_n turn_v into_o most_o odious_a description_n of_o each_o other_o and_o into_o the_o pernicious_a language_n of_o malice_n and_o calumny_n it_o be_v to_o sober_a man_n a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o even_o by_o those_o that_o decry_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o to_o one_o sort_n all_o seem_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o other_o be_v their_o inferior_n and_o to_o the_o other_o by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sort_n of_o calamity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o love_v that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o light_n and_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o such_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o such_o great_a concussion_n and_o confusion_n the_o peace-killer_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o hand_n my_o lord_n many_o sober_a bystander_n think_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v cease_v and_o this_o misery_n be_v heal_v at_o a_o very_a easy_a rate_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o cure_n and_o they_o wonder_v who_o those_o person_n
subscription_n have_v better_a invitation_n to_o conform_v in_o other_o thing_n bishop_n morley_n bishop_n ward_n and_o bishop_n dolbin_n speak_v ordinary_o their_o desire_n of_o it_o but_o after_o long_o talk_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o make_v man_n various_o interpret_v their_o pretension_n which_o time_n at_o last_o will_v more_o certain_o expound_v some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v real_a in_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o hindrance_n be_v from_o the_o court_n and_o other_o say_v they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a case_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o true_o willing_a of_o any_o heal_n they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o more_o than_o their_o discourse_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v when_o the_o city_n be_v on_o fire_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o that_o the_o odium_n may_v be_v divert_v from_o themselves_o while_o that_o which_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o fear_v be_v accomplish_v but_o i_o hope_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o this_o censure_n do_v suppose_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o same_o man_n that_o so_o easy_o lead_v the_o parliament_n to_o what_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v give_v the_o king_n thank_v for_o his_o declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o moderate_a abatement_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n if_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a for_o my_o part_n i_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o their_o intent_n till_o the_o event_n shall_v make_v i_o understand_v it_o grant_v lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o too_o late_o for_o charity_n command_v we_o to_o take_v nothing_o of_o other_o mind_n for_o certain_a till_o we_o have_v certain_a proof_n how_o perilous_a soever_o our_o charitable_a hope_n may_v prove_v §_o 180._o mr._n bagshaw_n write_v a_o second_o book_n against_o my_o defence_n full_a of_o untruth_n which_o the_o furious_a temerarious_a man_n do_v utter_v or_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o so_o little_a heed_n what_o he_o have_v read_v and_o answer_v as_o that_o one_o will_v scarce_o think_v he_o have_v ever_o read_v my_o book_n i_o reply_v to_o he_o in_o a_o admonition_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o mistake_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v a_o rejoinder_n in_o a_o three_o libel_n but_o i_o find_v as_o i_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o silence_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o to_o say_v all_o that_o he_o think_v may_v make_v i_o odious_a because_o that_o those_o that_o read_v his_o book_n will_v not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o be_v no_o whit_n inform_v by_o my_o answer_n at_o all_o §_o 181._o this_o same_o year_n 1671._o i_o be_v desire_v by_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n mr._n john_n corbet_n to_o write_v somewhat_o to_o satisfy_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o deep_a melancholy_n feed_v it_o daily_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o number_n that_o will_v be_v damn_v and_o tempt_v by_o it_o to_o constant_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v save_v they_o and_o will_v not_o but_o decree_v their_o damnation_n and_o i_o write_v a_o few_o sheet_n call_v the_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o mr._n corbet_n with_o a_o prefix_a epistle_n publish_v §_o 182._o also_o dr._n ludou._n molineus_n be_v so_o vehement_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o cry_n down_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o to_o convince_v prince_n that_o all_o government_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o no_o proper_a government_n but_o only_a persuasion_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v his_o paraenesis_n contra_fw-la aedificatores_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o his_o papa_n vltrajectinus_fw-la and_o other_o tractate_v and_o thrust_v they_o on_o i_o to_o make_v i_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o at_o last_o write_v his_o jugulum_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o no_o less_o than_o seventy_o epistle_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o interest_n among_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v one_o to_o i_o the_o good_a man_n mean_v right_o in_o the_o main_a but_o have_v not_o a_o head_n sufficient_o accurate_a for_o such_o a_o controversy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v proper_o government_n that_o be_v no_o way_n coactive_a by_o corporal_a penalty_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o erastian_n extreme_a and_o end_v that_o controversy_n by_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o publish_v a_o hundred_o proposition_n conciliatory_a and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o pastor_n §_o 183._o also_o one_o dr._n church_n edward_n fowler_n a_o very_a ingenious_a sober_a conformist_n write_v two_o book_n one_o anâ_n apology_n for_o the_o latitudinarian_o as_o they_o be_v then_o call_v the_o other_o entitle_v holiness_n the_o design_n of_o christianianity_n in_o which_o he_o sometime_o put_v in_o the_o word_n only_a which_o give_v offence_n and_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v a_o scandalous_a design_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a justification_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v holiness_n as_o the_o only_a design_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o occasion_v a_o few_o sheet_n of_o i_o on_o the_o say_a book_n and_o question_n for_o reconciliation_n and_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o point_n which_o when_o mr_n fowler_n see_v he_o write_v to_o i_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n only_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o more_o general_o which_o i_o open_v more_o particulary_a and_o that_o the_o word_n only_a be_v hyperbolical_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o he_o speak_v feel_o against_o those_o quarrelsome_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v than_o to_o understand_v i_o return_v he_o some_o advice_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o weakness_n and_o censoriousness_n shall_v make_v he_o too_o angry_a and_o impatient_a with_o religious_a people_n as_o the_o prelate_n be_v and_o so_o run_v into_o great_a sin_n than_o they_o and_o favour_v a_o loose_a party_n because_o they_o be_v less_o censorious_a to_o which_o he_o return_v i_o so_o ingenious_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o for_o as_o great_a kindness_n as_o ever_o be_v show_v he_o as_o tell_v i_o that_o free_a and_o friendly_a counsel_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v not_o lose_v §_o 184._o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o year_n with_o multitude_n of_o melancholy_a person_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n some_o of_o high_a quality_n some_o of_o low_a some_o very_o exquisite_o learn_v some_o unlearned_a as_o i_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v above_o twenty_o year_n before_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o man_n fall_v melancholy_a i_o must_v hear_v from_o they_o or_o see_v they_o more_o than_o any_o physician_n that_o i_o know_v which_o i_o mention_v only_o for_o these_o three_o use_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o out_o of_o all_o their_o case_n i_o have_v gather_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v very_o much_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o ascribe_v melancholy_a phantasm_n and_o passion_n to_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v strange_a apprehension_n that_o melancholy_a can_v cause_v though_o bagshaw_n revile_v i_o for_o such_o a_o intimation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o will_v warn_v all_o young_a person_n to_o live_v modest_o and_o keep_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o object_n that_o tempt_v they_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o approach_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v their_o thought_n and_o sense_n careful_o for_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o many_o that_o venerous_a crime_n leave_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n be_v oft_o cast_v into_o long_a and_o lamentable_a trouble_n by_o let_v satan_n once_o into_o their_o fantasy_n from_o whence_o till_o object_n be_v utter_o distant_a he_o be_v hardly_o get_v out_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o voluntary_a active_a self-pollution_n but_o above_o all_o i_o warn_v young_a student_n and_o apprentice_n to_o avoid_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o their_o youthfulness_n and_o idleness_n be_v oft_o the_o incentives_n of_o it_o when_o poor_a labour_a man_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n and_o they_o little_o know_v what_o one_o spark_n may_v kindle_v 3._o i_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o place_v religion_n too_o much_o in_o fear_n and_o tear_n and_o scruple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o
be_v he_o a_o independent_a judge_n where_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n yea_o and_o where_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o none_o resist_v or_o control_v they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v independent_a have_v he_o make_v himself_o judge_n allow_v a_o appeal_n 3._o serious_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v each_o minister_n duty_n to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v send_v they_o without_o exception_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o if_o bishop_n again_o excommunicate_a their_o own_o king_n as_o often_o they_o have_v do_v we_o must_v obey_v which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v or_o if_o a_o arrian_n excommunicate_v the_o orthodox_n or_o a_o papist_n a_o protestant_n as_o such_o or_o any_o bishop_n in_o malice_n or_o on_o false_a accusation_n excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o flock_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o parish_n must_v we_o obey_v for_o my_o part_n call_v i_o as_o you_o please_v if_o you_o excommunicate_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o religious_a and_o otherwise_o most_o obedient_a of_o my_o flock_n for_o covenant_v in_o baptism_n for_o his_o own_o child_n for_o refuse_v the_o cross_n for_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o family_n while_o his_o neighbour_n hear_v he_o i_o will_v bear_v your_o silence_v and_o prison_n rather_o than_o pronounce_v that_o excommunication_n but_o if_o you_o allow_v any_o exception_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o discern_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o except_a case_n or_o not_o else_o it_o be_v no_o exception_n but_o o_o what_o groan_v beseem_v poor_a minister_n if_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o case_n that_o just_a or_o unjust_a whatever_o conscience_n say_v against_o it_o we_o must_v pronounce_v all_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o consequent_o do_v all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o lay-chancellour_n or_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v our_o absolute_a obedience_n how_o heinous_a soever_o the_o action_n be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n no_o nor_o of_o man_n but_o their_o absolute_a slave_n though_o to_o our_o damnation_n and_o our_o brethren_n wrong_n if_o you_o have_v any_o tenderness_n for_o our_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v enough_o more_o at_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v your_o sentence_n will_v you_o not_o set_v one_o to_o do_v it_o that_o do_v not_o scruple_n it_o and_o spare_v a_o minister_n that_o protest_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n 4._o prop._n n._n 9_o to_o travel_v long_a journey_n or_o neglect_v their_o study_n strict_a they_o need_v not_o for_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o proctor_n answ._n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o that_o but_o if_o i_o have_v a_o parish_n of_o five_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v either_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o infidel_n papist_n heretic_n schismatic_n drunkard_n swearer_n ribald_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a such_o as_o the_o canon_n forbid_v i_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o and_o i_o present_v each_o of_o these_o to_o the_o chancellour_n court_n or_o half_a of_o they_o i_o doubt_v proctor_n fee_n in_o the_o prosecution_n will_v take_v up_o more_o than_o all_o the_o tithe_n come_v to_o and_o leave_v i_o neither_o clothes_n nor_o bread_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o other_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v what_o man_n be_v among_o who_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o know_v what_o the_o canon_n bid_v i_o do_v but_o why_o other_o man_n do_v it_o not_o and_o save_v themselves_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n nor_o yet_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o whether_o these_o proctor_n will_v save_v i_o harmless_a and_o plead_v my_o cause_n as_o the_o case_n require_v i_o can_v tell_v 4._o prop._n n._n 10._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n who_o they_o will_v absolve_v in_o sickness_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o in_o private_a strict_a 1._o i_o know_v no_o law_n that_o enjoin_v the_o contrary_a answ._n rubr._n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o say_v these_o word_n i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o forbear_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n strict_a 2._o i_o be_o glad_a they_o allow_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v choose_v what_o confessor_n they_o please_v and_o consequent_o exclude_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o important_a act_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o interfere_v with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o paragragph_n viz._n that_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o penitence_n or_o impenitence_n of_o his_o people_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o draw_v all_o confession_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o friar_n have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o secular_a clergy_n or_o parish-priest_n in_o that_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o mistake_n have_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o any_o parish-minister_n mention_v who_o be_v willing_a no_o nor_o any_o excuse_n of_o any_o that_o be_v unwilling_a from_o any_o other_o office_n in_o visitation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o unwilling_a may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o absolve_v any_o in_o those_o absolute_a word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n when_o he_o believe_v very_o that_o the_o person_n be_v impenitent_a but_o i_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o exclude_v any_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o suspect_v 2._o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v man_n to_o confess_v to_o what_o priest_n they_o please_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v hinder_v any_o die_a man_n from_o do_v it_o without_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o his_o door_n or_o forbid_v any_o save_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o visit_v he_o which_o be_v inhuman_a this_o day_n while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o a_o parish-minister_n come_v to_o i_o to_o lament_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v live_v idle_o and_o wicked_o at_o the_o university_n and_o ever_o since_o and_o have_v take_v the_o ministry_n on_o he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v no_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n scarce_o of_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v any_o divinity_n in_o latin_a or_o english_a but_o only_o out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o english_a book_n patch_v up_o some_o sermon_n not_o understand_v a_o latin_a author_n nor_o have_v read_v other_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o get_v ordain_v he_o say_v that_o be_v easy_a by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o playhouse_n because_o his_o live_n be_v but_o forty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o the_o way_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o lie_v die_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n must_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o no_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o why_o make_v you_o not_o the_o same_o law_n about_o physician_n that_o no_o man_n must_v take_v any_o other_o than_o such_o a_o sot_n if_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v appoint_v he_o why_o may_v not_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o more_o than_o one_o yea_o to_o my_o friend_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n prop._n id_fw-la let_v the_o word_n at_o burial_n which_o import_n the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n who_o have_v know_v the_o person_n be_v life_n and_o death_n strict_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o omission_n or_o use_v of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o point_v to_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v he_o power_n of_o saint_v or_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o only_o christ`s_a minister_n but_o you_o if_o not_o your_o crier_n or_o slave_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o speak_n or_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o word_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n there_o be_v i_o still_o see_v great_a matter_n than_o ceremony_n that_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o swarm_v among_o we_o now_o many_o open_a profess_a infidel_n that_o open_o deride_v christ_n and_o the_o the_o scripture_n and_o plead_v against_o
be_v various_a degree_n of_o gild_n if_o you_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o all_o the_o present_a conformist_n shall_v take_v the_o pope_n with_o bishop_n bramhall_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o shall_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o far_o as_o grotius_n do_v or_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o these_o and_o not_o those_o of_o all_o the_o various_a readins_n be_v the_o right_a or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n faulty_a in_o our_o old_a translation_n or_o new_a or_o in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o the_o convocation_n approve_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v lawful_a as_o it_o never_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v turn_v nonconformist_n to_o your_o canon_n and_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o popery_n thereupon_o come_v in_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o they_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o guilt_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a or_o you_o with_o that_o more_o heinous_a gild_n which_o be_v incomparable_o great_a if_o you_o say_v all_o minister_n shall_v be_v silence_v and_o people_n excommunicate_v that_o have_v any_o error_n and_o sin_n their_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v some_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n strict_a and_o for_o this_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a church_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o mr._n baxter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o party_n who_o in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o 5_o disputation_n have_v enumerate_v the_o controvert_v ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o which_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o that_o subject_n be_v concern_v in_o he_o conclude_v of_o all_o but_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n only_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v except_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o teach_v or_o a_o profess_v sign_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o sacramental_a as_o he_o mistake_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o a_o sacramental-sign_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o grace_n only_o the_o like_a he_o conclude_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o government_n the_o proposer_n do_v not_o propose_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o impli_v it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o as_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n ans._n 1._o you_o speak_v all_o this_o against_o yourself_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o narrow_a your_o church_n and_o how_o straight_o your_o charity_n be_v whilst_o he_o that_o you_o say_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o common_a gaol_n among_o thief_n and_o rogue_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o congregation_n to_o have_v no_o minister_n than_o such_o all_o this_o compliance_n with_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o to_o procure_v he_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o he_o offer_v you_o to_o preach_v only_o on_o the_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o responsible_a for_o any_o thing_n say_v amiss_o and_o he_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o comply_v principle_n of_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o recede_v from_o or_o contradict_v 2._o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n that_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o speak_v for_o themselves_o 3._o do_v mr._n baxter_n in_o that_o book_n or_o any_o where_o else_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o ordination_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n may_v be_v swear_v to_o for_o obedience_n or_o that_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v or_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o your_o church-government_n if_o they_o have_v swear_v it_o no_o nor_o a_o lay-chancellor_n spiritual_a power_n ãâã_d any_o subject_n to_o petition_n or_o any_o way_n endeavour_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o ãâã_d do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v as_o many_o of_o christ_n faithful_a member_n either_o by_o pronunciation_n or_o reject_v they_o from_o communion_n aâ_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n will_v command_v he_o or_o to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o scruple_n cross_v they_o or_o that_o insist_v on_o their_o duty_n of_o covenant_v in_o their_o child_n name_n themselves_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o your_o new_a subscription_n declaration_n oath_n or_o re-ordination_a be_v lawful_a i_o think_v not_o 4._o he_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o your_o government_n that_o be_v peaceable_o obey_v you_o without_o sin_n can_v threfore_o subscribe_v that_o you_o stand_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n or_o that_o all_o be_v faultless_a and_o nothing_o alterable_a in_o your_o government_n he_o will_v have_v live_v peaceable_o in_o israel_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o high-place_n not_o take_v down_o or_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o be_v many_o fault_n or_o among_o the_o ââmenians_n or_o abassânes_n but_o he_o will_v have_v lie_v in_o gaol_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o part_v of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n never_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o these_o in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v tell_v all_o other_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v it_o or_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v subscribe_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o covenant_v to_o live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o herein_o he_o take_v not_o these_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o find_v that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v man_n live_v under_o you_o quiet_o on_o term_n of_o patient_a submission_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o of_o your_o mind_n you_o say_v the_o proposer_n propose_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n he_o propose_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v you_o will_v not_o consent_v bishop_n vsher_n primitive_a episcopacy_n be_v the_o government_n desire_v in_o vain_a for_o our_o heal_n 1660._o but_o again_o i_o say_v all_z thââ_n may_v be_v submit_v to_o may_v not_o by_o subscription_n covenant_n or_o oath_n be_v justify_v and_o approve_v 5._o last_o as_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o then_o think_v and_o think_v still_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o as_o a_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o new_a humane_a sacrament_n of_o which_o before_o if_o possible_o light_n may_v have_v any_o acceptance_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v these_o question_n for_o the_o opponent_n whosoever_o qu._n 1._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o agreement_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o common_a on_o our_o term_n of_o mere_a christianity_n and_o thing_n necessary_a than_o on_o you_o by_o add_v many_o thing_n doubt_v of_o and_o needless_a will_v not_o more_o agree_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o in_o aquinas_n sum_n if_o it_o be_v all_o true_a q._n 2._o do_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a darkness_n and_o variety_n of_o education_n temper_n interest_n converse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o very_a know_a man_n convince_v you_o that_o concord_n must_v be_v in_o few_o and_o great_a and_o evident_a thing_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o past_a doubt_n q._n 4._o do_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o own_o frailty_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n moderate_v you_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o plain_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o we_o suffer_v about_o q._n 5._o do_v you_o not_o hold_v that_o god_n must_v be_v first_o obey_v and_o none_o against_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n first_o be_v cherish_v and_o do_v you_o cherish_v it_o by_o say_v to_o we_o though_o you_o
while_n the_o aspire_a sort_n of_o conformist_n that_o look_v for_o preferment_n and_o the_o chaplain_n that_o live_v in_o fullness_n and_o other_o malignant_a factious_a clergyman_n do_v write_v and_o preach_v to_o stir_v up_o king_n parliament_z and_o other_o to_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o liberty_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o live_v quiet_o by_o they_o in_o labour_n and_o poverty_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o beside_o their_o necessary_a dissent_n some_o rail_v at_o they_o as_o the_o most_o intolerable_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n espeical_o s._n parker_n jocular_o confute_v and_o detect_v by_o mr._n marvel_v a_o parliament_n man_n and_o one_o hickeringhill_n and_o other_o come_v near_o he_o in_o their_o malignity_n and_o papist_n take_v the_o advantage_n set_v in_o and_o do_v the_o like_a one_o write_v a_fw-la sober_a enquiry_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n be_v still_o so_o value_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v their_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o pretend_v many_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o malignant_o or_o foolish_o which_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o stranger_n and_o those_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o faction_n malignity_n or_o false_a report_n one_o dr._n asheton_n chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n write_v a_o book_n 1._o to_o persuade_v those_o to_o subscribe_v who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o forbear_v it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v other_o false_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n case_n when_o i_o never_o know_v one_o man_n such_o among_o they_o all_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o ruler_n to_o violence_n to_o ruin_n we_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o persecution_n and_o the_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v we_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o subscribe_v not_o be_v reputation_n and_o interest_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v stark_o mad_a with_o malice_n in_o charge_v man_n with_o covetousness_n that_o i_o lose_v all_o and_o live_v so_o poor_o upon_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o most_o poor_a themselves_o he_o give_v you_o 2_o proof_n of_o their_o covetousness_n 1._o that_o by_o nonconformity_n they_o get_v live_v for_o their_o conformable_a son_n 2._o that_o they_o lose_v notheng_v by_o their_o nonconformity_n as_o bishop_n gunning_n also_o vehement_o tell_v i_o word_n which_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o history_n be_v no_o more_o credible_a to_o posterity_n than_o either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n or_o the_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n or_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o writer_n can_v make_v it_o so_o by_o be_v know_v as_o its_o evidence_n word_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o devise_v word_n so_o false_a and_o impudent_a beseem_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n which_o carnal_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o utter_v for_o 1._o of_o the_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o minister_n that_o be_v silence_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o thirty_o in_o all_o nor_o of_o twenty_o or_o twelve_o yet_o live_v that_o have_v conformable_a son_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o those_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o that_o conform_v by_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n conformity_n be_v the_o like_a to_o help_v his_o son_n to_o a_o live_n than_o his_o nonconformity_n when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presenter_n of_o patron_n be_v conformist_n and_o will_v not_o covetousness_n rather_o make_v both_o father_n and_o son_n conform_v that_o both_o may_v have_v live_n than_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o do_v a_o thousand_o or_o 1600_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o conformable_a son_n in_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v conformity_n that_o 20_o or_o 40_o of_o other_o minister_n son_n may_v have_v live_n do_v i_o not_o consider_v that_o among_o stranger_n and_o malignant_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v that_o be_v bad_a i_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n a_o fool_n for_o play_v his_o game_n so_o unskilful_o 2._o and_o that_o they_o lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v all_o their_o church_n maintenance_n now_o above_o eleven_o year_n together_o be_v a_o thing_n hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o their_o poor_a family_n or_o neighbour_n who_o know_v that_o many_o go_v in_o rag_n and_o want_v bread_n and_o even_o in_o london_n more_o than_o one_o have_v late_o die_v of_o cold_n and_o disease_n contract_v by_o poverty_n and_o want_n of_o the_o necessary_a comfort_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o charitable_a people_n especial_o in_o london_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o §_o 260._o this_o malignity_n invit_v i_o once_o more_o to_o recite_v my_o own_o case_n i_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o bishopric_n which_o they_o offer_v i_o by_o nonconformity_n but_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n these_o eleven_o year_n now_o near_o 24._o year_n in_o 1684._o i_o have_v these_o eleven_o year_n preach_v for_o nothing_o i_o know_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o groat_n as_o for_o preach_v these_o eleven_o year_n but_o what_o i_o have_v return_v unless_o i_o may_v call_v about_o the_o sum_n of_o ten_o pound_n which_o some_o person_n give_v i_o on_o particular_a occasion_n and_o 35_o lb._n which_o three_o give_v give_v i_o in_o the_o jail_n to_o defray_v my_o prison-charge_n by_o that_o name_n or_o ten_o pound_n per_fw-la ann._n which_o sergeant_n fountain_n give_v i_o till_o he_o die_v to_o who_o i_o never_o preach_v nor_o be_v it_o on_o that_o account_n only_a four_o pound_n i_o receive_v for_o preach_v the_o merchant_n lecture_n and_o 6_o lb._n more_o be_v offer_v i_o as_o my_o due_n and_o some_o offer_v i_o somewhat_o after_o a_o year_n preach_v at_o mr._n turner_n church_n but_o i_o send_v it_o every_o penny_n back_o to_o they_o and_o resolve_v while_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v no_o money_n for_o my_o preach_v 1._o because_o i_o preach_v but_o in_o other_o man_n church_n to_o people_n that_o maintain_v other_o minister_n already_o 2._o because_o i_o want_v not_o but_o have_v to_o give_v when_o multitude_n be_v in_o great_a necessity_n 3._o because_o i_o will_v be_v under_o no_o temptation_n by_o dependence_n or_o obligation_n which_o may_v hinder_v i_o from_o deal_v plain_o with_o dissenter_n and_o offender_n 4._o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o when_o man_n purse_n be_v seek_v to_o it_o tempt_v many_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o sincere_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n on_o all_o which_o account_n &_o not_o i_o think_v from_o proud_a disdain_n i_o have_v so_o long_o refuse_v money_n for_o preach_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v how_o much_o i_o receive_v for_o my_o print_a book_n i_o again_o at_o this_o year_n 1674._o profess_v that_o have_v print_v about_o 70._o book_n no_o one_o lord_n knight_n or_o any_o person_n to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v call_v any_o of_o they_o be_v dedicate_v or_o inscribe_v ever_o offer_v i_o a_o groat_n save_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o lady_n âous_a each_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n of_o about_o 4_o lb._n value_n and_o whereas_o the_o fifeenth_n book_n print_v be_v my_o due_n from_o the_o bookseller_n which_o i_o use_v for_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o to_o give_v my_o friend_n which_o amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o every_o one_o person_n noble_a or_o ignoble_a offer_v i_o one_o groat_n to_o this_o day_n for_o any_o book_n i_o give_v they_o and_o i_o mention_v all_o this_o because_o i_o be_o not_o capable_a of_o confute_v the_o malicious_a calumniator_n by_o distant_a instance_n so_o well_o as_o by_o my_o own_o case_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v partly_o conjecture_v at_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n by_o my_o own_o who_o yet_o never_o receive_v a_o groat_n from_o my_o inheritance_n or_o patrimony_n my_o poor_a kindred_n have_v much_o more_o than_o all_o be_v not_o malice_n impudent_a these_o apology_n be_v needless_a for_o man_n that_o the_o world_n see_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o yea_o we_o ourselves_o pay_v constant_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n though_o we_o have_v no_o part_n ourselves_o and_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v offer_v money_n to_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n who_o live_v silence_v in_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o hard_a condition_n who_o have_v stiff_o refuse_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a while_o they_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n to_o take_v money_n while_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o great_a need_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n
his_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v any_o child_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o by_o such_o a_o pro_fw-la parent_n as_o take_v the_o child_n for_o his_o own_o and_o undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n be_v it_o also_o enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v constrain_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o surplice_n nor_o any_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o for_o not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v nor_o read_v any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o lesson_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n who_o decree_v it_o shall_v cause_v such_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o be_v not_o dissatisfy_v so_o to_o do_v or_o shall_v only_o affix_v it_o on_o the_o church-door_n nor_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v constrain_v at_o burial_n to_o speak_v only_a word_n import_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o person_n who_o within_o a_o year_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n or_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n or_o canon_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o serious_a repentance_n iii_o and_o whereas_o many_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o distraction_n have_v occasion_v many_o difficulty_n for_o the_o present_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n only_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n as_o the_o law_n require_v shall_v receive_v power_n to_o exercise_v it_o from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o write_a instrument_n which_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v hereby_o impower_v and_o require_v to_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o too_o a._n b._n of_o c._n in_o the_o country_n of_o d._n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n whereto_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o this_o practice_n suffice_v for_o present_a concord_n no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o which_o he_o before_o receive_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o his_o ordination_n nor_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o such_o signification_n but_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o judge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n iu._n and_o whereas_o the_o piety_n of_o family_n and_o godly_a converse_n of_o neighbour_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a religion_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o the_o act_n for_o suppress_v seditious_a conventicle_n shall_v be_v misinterpret_v as_o injurious_a thereto_o be_v it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a act_n to_o forbid_v any_o such_o family_n piety_n or_o converse_n though_o more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v peaceable_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n repeat_v of_o the_o public_a sermon_n or_o any_o such_o exercise_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o canon_n do_v forbid_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o allow_a church-assembly_n and_o refuse_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n especial_o where_o person_n that_o can_v read_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n at_o home_n as_o by_o can._n 13._o be_v enjoin_v v._o and_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v on_o person_n of_o office_n and_o trust_n in_o corporation_n be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o many_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o peaceable_a that_o our_o concord_n may_v extend_v to_o corporation_n as_o well_o as_o church_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o declaration_n against_o religion_n and_o disloyalty_n here_o before_o prescribe_v shall_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n suffice_v instead_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o declaration_n vi_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o peaceable_a subject_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o conform_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o church-communion_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o and_o only_o they_o who_o shall_v public_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n before_o some_o court_n of_o âustice_n or_o at_o the_o open_a session_n of_o the_o county_n where_o they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o and_o there_o subscribe_v as_o follow_v i._n a._n b._n do_v unfeigned_o stand_v to_o my_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o do_v renounce_v all_o that_o ãâã_d contrary_a hereto_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o tolerate_v in_o the_o excercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o council_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n find_v consistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vii_o and_o lest_o this_o act_n for_o concord_n shall_v occasion_v discord_n by_o embolden_v unpeaceable_a and_o unruly_a or_o heretical_a man_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o either_o in_o the_o allow_v or_o the_o tolerate_a assembly_n that_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v rebellion_n sedition_n or_o against_o the_o government_n or_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o tumult_n or_o otherwise_o or_o stir_v up_o unchristian_a hatred_n and_o strife_n or_o shall_v preach_v against_o or_o otherwise_o oppose_v the_o christian_n verity_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o subscribe_v or_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o by_o the_o law_n against_o such_o offence_n be_v already_o provide_v i_o will_v here_o also_o annex_v the_o copy_n of_o some_o petition_n which_o i_o be_v put_v to_o draw_v up_o which_o never_o be_v present_v i._o the_o first_o be_v intend_v while_o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o wise_a parliament-man_n think_v it_o be_v better_o forbear_v it_o ii_o the_o second_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o some_o citizen_n to_o have_v offer_v but_o by_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v forbear_v iii_o the_o three_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n john_n babor_n tell_v dr._n manton_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v then_o suspect_v of_o some_o insurrection_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o renew_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o we_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o suspicion_n and_o no_o cause_n allege_v we_o know_v of_o no_o occasion_n that_o we_o have_v give_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v our_o continue_a loyalty_n but_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v with_o it_o open_v our_o just_a resentment_n of_o our_o case_n they_o put_v i_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v it_o be_v lay_v by_o none_o dare_v to_o plead_v our_o cause_n so_o free_o and_o signify_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o hard_a usage_n i._o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n when_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o resolve_a moderation_n have_v abate_v man_n fear_n of_o a_o silence_v prelacy_n and_o the_o publish_a declaration_n of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n against_o all_o divide_v violence_n and_o revenge_n have_v help_v to_o unite_v the_o endeavour_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o prosper_v for_o your_o majesty_n be_v desire_v restoration_n when_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n have_v dissolve_v the_o military_a power_n of_o usurper_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o when_o your_o welcome_a appearance_n your_o act_n of_o oblivion_n your_o gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o solemn_o give_v you_o thanks_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v much_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o division_n we_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o our_o common_a revive_a love_n and_o concord_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o our_o common_a joy_n in_o the_o harmony_n strength_n and_o prosperity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o may_v among_o your_o inferior_a subject_n have_v enjoy_v our_o part_n in_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n but_o the_o year_n 1662._o dissolve_v those_o hope_n fix_v our_o old_a difficulty_n and_o add_v more_o which_o since_o then_o also_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v be_v consecrate_v and_o vow_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n we_o
dr._n tillotson_n to_o offer_v he_o my_o chapel_n in_o oxenden-street_n for_o public_a worship_n which_o he_o accept_v to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o now_o there_o be_v constant_a preach_v there_o be_v it_o by_o conformist_n or_o nonconformist_n i_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o parish_n who_o ten_o or_o twenty_o such_o chapel_n can_v hold_v §_o 8._o about_o march_v 1677._o fall_v out_o a_o trifle_a business_n which_o i_o will_v mention_v lest_o the_o fable_n pass_v for_o truth_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a at_o a_o coffeehouse_n in_o fuller_n rent_n where_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o one_o mr._n diet_n son_n to_o old_a sir_n richard_n diet_n chief_a justice_n in_o the_o north_n and_o brother_n to_o a_o decease_a dear_a friend_n of_o i_o the_o sometime_n wife_n of_o my_o old_a dear_a friend_n colonel_n sylvanus_n tailor_n one_o that_o profess_v himself_o no_o papist_n but_o be_v their_o familiar_a say_v open_o that_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o cold_a blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tinker_n at_o my_o door_n that_o because_o he_o beat_v his_o kettle_n and_o disturb_v i_o in_o my_o study_n i_o go_v down_o and_o pistole_v he_o one_o mr._n peter_n occasion_v this_o wrath_n by_o oft_o challenge_v in_o vain_a the_o papist_n to_o dispute_v with_o i_o or_o answer_v my_o book_n against_o they_o mr._n peter_n tell_v mr._n diet_n that_o this_o be_v so_o shameless_a a_o slander_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o mr._n diet_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o hundred_o witness_n will_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n at_o worcester_n for_o it_o to_o be_v short_a mr._n peter_n cease_v not_o till_o he_o bring_v mr._n diet_n to_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v i_o forgiveness_n and_o with_o he_o come_v one_o mr._n tasbrook_n a_o eminent_a sober_a prudent_a papist_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o usage_n to_o such_o as_o i_o and_o far_o worse_a be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o i_o have_v long_o suffer_v so_o much_o more_o than_o word_n that_o it_o must_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o i_o to_o forgive_v they_o to_o any_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o one_o who_o relation_n have_v be_v my_o dear_a friend_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o gentleman_n that_o ever_o show_v so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o so_o to_o confess_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v hereafter_o confess_v and_o un-say_a it_o and_o vindicate_v i_o as_o open_o as_o he_o have_v wrong_v i_o i_o tell_v he_o to_o excuse_v he_o that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v that_o story_n from_o his_o late_a pastor_n at_o st._n giles_n dr._n boreman_n who_o have_v print_v it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v report_a but_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o fable_n short_o after_o at_o the_o same_o coffee-house_n mr._n diet_n open_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o a_o ancient_a lawyer_n one_o mr._n giffard_n a_o papist_n son_n to_o old_a dr._n giffard_n the_o papist_n physician_n as_o be_v say_v and_o brother_n to_o the_o lady_n abergaveny_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o and_o make_v mr._n diet_n a_o weak_a man_n that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o confession_n mr._n peter_n answer_v he_o sir_n will_v you_o have_v a_o gentleman_n so_o disingenuous_a as_o not_o to_o right_v one_o that_o he_o have_v so_o wrong_v mr._n giffard_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o hundred_o witness_n mr._n peter_n offer_v he_o a_o great_a wager_n that_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o but_o urge_v he_o hard_o he_o refuse_v the_o wager_n he_o next_o offer_v that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o but_o five_o guinea_n to_z be_v lay_v on_o it_o on_o a_o entertainment_n there_o by_o he_o that_o lose_v the_o wager_n he_o refuse_v that_o also_o whereupon_o mr._n peter_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v cause_v my_o friend_n if_o i_o will_v not_o myself_o to_o call_v he_o to_o justify_v it_o in_o westminster-hall_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n to_o the_o company_n the_o papist_n gentleman_n that_o be_v present_a it_o be_v like_o consider_v that_o the_o calumny_n when_o open_v public_o will_v be_v a_o slur_n upon_o their_o party_n voted_n that_o if_o mr._n giffard_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o fault_n they_o will_v disow_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o i_o mr._n peter_n moderate_v the_o business_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o there_o he_o will_v do_v it_o only_o before_o his_o own_o party_n mr._n peter_n say_v not_o so_o for_o they_o may_v hereafter_o deny_v it_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o also_o before_o mr._n peter_n and_o captain_n edmund_n hambden_n he_o shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o he_o do_v §_o 9_o near_o this_o time_n my_o book_n call_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v reprint_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o impression_n i_o have_v mention_v with_o praise_n the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n as_o then_o prisoner_n by_o cromwell_n in_o windsor-castle_n from_o who_o i_o have_v many_o pious_a and_o learned_a letter_n and_o where_o he_o have_v so_o much_o read_v over_o all_o my_o book_n that_o he_o remember_v they_o better_o as_o i_o think_v than_o i_o do_v myself_o have_v i_o now_o leave_v out_o that_o mention_n of_o he_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v a_o injurious_a recantation_n of_o my_o kindness_n and_o to_o mention_v he_o now_o a_o duke_n as_o then_o a_o prisoner_n be_v unmeet_a the_o king_n use_v he_o as_o his_o special_a counsellor_n and_o favourite_n the_o parliament_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o he_o still_o profess_v great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v without_o dissemble_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v account_v by_o all_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o too_o rough_a adversary_n than_o a_o flatteter_n of_o one_o so_o low_a as_o i._o 2._o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o for_o i_o behind_o my_o back_n that_o he_o do_v to_o my_o face_n and_o i_o have_v then_o a_o new_a piece_n against_o transubstantiation_n to_o add_v to_o my_o book_n which_o be_v desirous_a it_o shall_v be_v read_v i_o think_v best_a to_o join_v it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o prefix_v before_o both_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o which_o i_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o he_o but_o truth_n and_o i_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o his_o name_n may_v draw_v some_o great_a one_o to_o read_v at_o least_o that_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o short_a additional_a tractate_n in_o which_o i_o think_v i_o say_v enough_o to_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o indignation_n that_o man_n have_v against_o the_o duke_n make_v some_o blame_v i_o as_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o one_o who_o multitude_n think_v very_o ill_a of_o whereas_o âowned_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v well_o avoid_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n long_o after_o this_o he_o profess_v his_o kindness_n to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o want_v while_o he_o be_v able_a and_o humble_o entreat_v i_o to_o accept_v twenty_o guinea_n from_o he_o which_o i_o do_v §_o 10._o after_o this_o one_o mr._n hutchinson_n another_o of_o the_o disputant_n with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o mr._n wray_n friend_n one_o that_o have_v revolt_v to_o popery_n in_o cambridge_n long_o ago_o have_v pious_a parent_n and_o relation_n write_v two_o book_n for_o popery_n one_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o another_o in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n conformist_n to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o conscience_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o all_o seriousness_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n and_o seek_v to_o flatter_v the_o puritan_n as_o he_o call_v they_o into_o kindness_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o unite_v in_o conscience_n which_o other_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v these_o book_n and_o after_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n hutchinson_n but_o can_v never_o get_v reply_n from_o he_o or_o dispute_v §_o 11._o two_o old_a friend_n that_o i_o have_v a_o hand_n heretofore_o in_o turn_v from_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n mr._n tho._n lamb_n and_o william_n allen_n that_o follow_v john_n goodwin_n and_o after_o become_v pastor_n of_o a_o anabiptist_n church_n though_o but_o tradesman_n fall_v on_o write_v against_o separation_n more_o strong_o than_o any_o of_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n but_o in_o sense_n of_o their_o old_a error_n run_v now_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a especial_o mr._n lamb_n and_o write_v against_o our_o gather_a
assembly_n and_o preach_v when_o we_o be_v silence_v against_o who_o mistake_v endeavour_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o peace_n §_o 12._o one_o mr._n hollingworth_n also_o print_v a_o sermon_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o there_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sectary_n that_o treat_v for_o concord_n with_o one_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n motion_v that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o term_n shall_v be_v banish_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v for_o severity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v i_o or_o dr._n manton_n or_o dr._n bates_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o have_v so_o late_o have_v a_o treaty_n with_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o dr._n burton_n i_o write_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o it_o be_v that_o by_o name_v none_o he_o may_v not_o unworthy_o bring_v many_o into_o suspicion_n he_o write_v i_o a_o answer_v full_a of_o great_a estimation_n and_o kindness_n profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o he_o mean_v nor_o dr._n manton_n nor_o dr._n bates_n nor_o dr._n jacomb_n but_o some_o sectary_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n name_n but_o seem_v to_o cast_v intimation_n towards_o dr._n owen_n one_o unlikely_a to_o use_v such_o word_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a fiction_n §_o 13._o about_o that_o time_n i_o have_v finish_v a_o book_n call_v chatholick_a theology_n in_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o beside_o thing_n unrevealed_a know_v to_o none_o and_o ambiguous_a word_n there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n except_o some_o very_a tolerable_a difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o perseverance_n this_o book_n have_v hitherto_o have_v the_o strange_a fate_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v write_v except_o our_o reform_a liturgy_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o speak_v against_o or_o open_o contradict_v when_o i_o expect_v that_o both_o side_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o will_v do_v so_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a unless_o calamity_n find_v man_n other_o work_n §_o 14._o have_v almost_o then_o finish_v a_o latin_a treatise_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n contain_v near_o seventy_o table_n or_o scheme_n with_o their_o elucidation_n and_o some_o disputation_n on_o schism_n contain_v the_o nature_n order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o being_n with_o three_o more_o i_o give_v my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hale_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o it_o with_o my_o foresay_a catholic_n theology_n but_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o show_v my_o respect_n but_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n to_o read_v thing_n more_o direct_o tend_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o lay_v those_o by_o so_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v but_o he_o oft_o give_v i_o special_a thanks_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o book_n and_o that_o scheme_n and_o while_o he_o continue_v weak_a mr._n stevens_n his_o familiar_a friend_n publish_v two_o volume_n of_o his_o own_o meditation_n which_o though_o but_o plain_a thing_n yet_o be_v so_o greedy_o buy_v up_o and_o read_v for_o his_o sake_n even_o by_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v read_v such_o thing_n of_o other_o that_o they_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a and_o short_o after_o he_o publish_v himself_o in_o folio_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n very_o learned_a but_o large_a he_o leave_v many_o manuscript_n one_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o read_v a_o great_a volumn_n in_o folio_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christianity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o several_a book_n in_o particular_a solid_o do_v but_o too_o copious_a which_o be_v his_o fault_n two_o or_o three_o small_a tractate_v write_v for_o i_o i_o have_v publish_v express_v the_o simple_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o corruption_n and_o great_a evil_n that_o follow_v man_n additament_n call_v wrongful_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o contend_v for_o above_o it_o and_o against_o it_o and_o show_v how_o most_o party_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n i_o hear_v he_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v but_o unhappy_o there_o be_v contest_v about_o his_o manuscript_n whether_o to_o print_v they_o or_o not_o because_o he_o put_v a_o clause_n into_o his_o will_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o shall_v be_v print_v but_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o die_v he_o go_v into_o the_o common_a churchyard_n and_o there_o choose_v his_o grave_n and_o die_v a_o few_o day_n after_o on_o christmassday_n though_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o money_n from_o he_o save_o a_o quarter_n be_v rend_v he_o pay_v when_o i_o remove_v out_o of_o my_o house_n at_o acton_n that_o he_o may_v buy_v it_o and_o succeed_v i_o yet_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n he_o leave_v i_o forty_o shilling_n in_o his_o will_n with_o which_o to_o keep_v his_o memory_n i_o buy_v the_o great_a cambridge_n bible_n and_o put_v his_o picture_n before_o it_o which_o be_v a_o monument_n to_o my_o house_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o own_o death_n i_o give_v it_o sir_n william_n ellis_n who_o lay_v out_o about_o ten_o pound_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o more_o curious_a cover_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o monument_n in_o his_o honour_n §_o 15._o i_o find_v by_o the_o people_n of_o london_n that_o many_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o late_a confusion_n in_o this_o land_n have_v get_v a_o apprehension_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o minister_n and_o people_n resist_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o prelacy_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o cure_v schism_n and_o be_v ignorant_a what_o church_n tyranny_n have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o refuge_n against_o that_o mischief_n which_o it_o do_v principal_o introduce_v wherefore_o i_o write_v the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n or_o a_o contraction_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n and_o other_o of_o council_n to_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o great_a flatterer_n what_o the_o council_n and_o contention_n of_o prelate_n have_v do_v but_o the_o history_n even_o as_o deliver_v by_o binnius_n himself_o be_v so_o ugly_a and_o frightful_a to_o i_o in_o the_o peruse_n that_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v when_o open_v by_o i_o a_o temptation_n to_o some_o to_o contemn_v christianity_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o crime_n of_o such_o a_o clergy_n but_o as_o a_o antidote_n i_o prefix_v the_o due_a commendation_n of_o the_o better_a humble_a sort_n of_o pastor_n but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o the_o history_n of_o prelacy_n and_o council_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o of_o the_o popular_a unâuly_a sectary_n have_v be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o prelatical_a usurpation_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v cause_v and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o wonder_v that_o all_o baronius_n industry_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o put_v the_o best_a visor_n on_o all_o such_o action_n that_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o rather_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n care_n and_o power_n to_o get_v all_o the_o history_n of_o council_n burn_v and_o forget_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v only_o their_o own_o oral_a flexible_a tradition_n to_o deliver_v to_o mankind_n what_o their_o interest_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la shall_v require_v alas_o how_o small_a be_v the_o hurt_n that_o the_o very_a familist_n the_o munster_n fanatic_n the_o very_a quaker_n or_o ranter_n have_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o some_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o age_n or_o council_n of_o carnal_a tyrannical_a prelate_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o that_o sensuality_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o by_o his_o usurp_a and_o pervert_v the_o two_o great_a office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o wring_v the_o sword_n and_o word_n against_o the_o institutor_n and_o proper_a end_n but_o god_n be_v just_a §_o 16._o there_o year_n before_o this_o i_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o end_v our_o common_a controversy_n in_o doctrinal_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n justification_n assurance_n perseverance_n and_o such_o like_a be_v a_o summary_n of_o catholic_n reconcile_n theology_n §_o 17._o in_o november_n 1677._o dyed_n dr._n thomas_n manton_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o london_n
the_o 1_o st_o 1662._o nor_o ever_o since_o have_v any_o nor_o the_o offer_n of_o any_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n impose_v not_o on_o i_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o assent_n or_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o on_o lawyer_n or_o judge_n 2._o i_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n licence_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o suppose_v i_o no_o nonconformist_n in_o law-sence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n even_o of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o mr._n pollexfen_n that_o by_o that_o licence_n i_o may_v preach_v occasional_a sermon_n 3._o i_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o judge_v it_o gross_a sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v my_o call_v 4._o i_o be_o justify_v against_o suspicion_n of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n many_o way_n 1._o by_o my_o public_a retractation_n of_o any_o old_a accuse_a word_n or_o writing_n 2._o i_o be_v choose_v alone_o to_o preach_v the_o public_a thanksgiving_n at_o st._n paul_n for_o general_n monk_n success_n 3._o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n choose_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o their_o public_a fast_a for_o the_o king_n restoration_n and_o call_v he_o home_o the_o next_o day_n 4._o i_o be_v swear_v chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n 5._o i_o be_v offer_v a_o bishopric_n 6._o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v it_o attest_v under_o his_o hand_n his_o majesty_n sense_n of_o my_o defert_fw-la and_o his_o acceptance_n 7._o i_o be_o justify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v 8._o when_o i_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n he_o command_v the_o print_n of_o my_o sermon_n 9_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n 10._o and_o have_v publish_v above_o a_o hundred_o book_n i_o be_v never_o yet_o convict_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n since_o any_o of_o the_o say_a act_n of_o king_n parliament_z and_z other_o for_o my_o discharge_n and_o justification_n 5._o i_o have_v oft_o print_v my_o judgement_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o exhort_v other_o to_o it_o and_o have_v build_v a_o chapel_n deliver_v it_o for_o parish_n use_v 6._o i_o be_v never_o lawful_o convict_v of_o preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n for_o i_o be_v not_o once_o summon_v by_o the_o justice_n that_o grant_v out_o the_o five_o warrant_n against_o i_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o nor_o ever_o tell_v who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o who_o witness_v against_o i_o and_o i_o have_v it_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o present_a lord_n chief_a justice_n that_o a_o lawful_a conviction_n suppose_v summons_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n vaughan_n with_o judge_n tyrrel_n archer_n and_o wild_n do_v long_o ago_o discharge_v i_o upon_o their_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o warrant_n of_o my_o commitment_n be_v illegal_a because_o no_o accuser_n or_o witness_n be_v name_v and_o so_o i_o be_v leave_v remediless_a in_o case_n of_o false_a accusation_n 7._o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v it_o i_o never_o do_v preach_v in_o any_o unlawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o any_o exercise_n of_o religion_n contrary_n to_o law_n i_o preach_v in_o parish_n church_n where_o the_o liturgy_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v leave_v and_o invitation_n and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o have_v that_o leave_n i_o never_o take_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n nor_o preach_v for_o any_o stipend_n but_o not_o dare_v perfidious_o to_o desert_n the_o call_v which_o i_o be_v ordain_v and_o vow_v to_o i_o preach_v occasional_a sermon_n in_o other_o man_n house_n where_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o i_o know_v of_o contrary_a to_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o read_v the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o preay_v and_o prach_n and_o none_o of_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o law_n the_o omission_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v no_o act_n but_o a_o not-acting_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o pretend_a worship_n according_a to_o law_n but_o be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o law_n do_v not_o impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o family_n but_o only_o on_o church_n and_o a_o family_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o have_v more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n at_o say_v grace_n or_o prayer_n nor_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o family-worship_n whenever_o more_o than_o four_o come_v in_o the_o act_n allow_v four_o to_o be_v present_a at_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o forbid_v not_o more_o to_o be_v present_a at_o lawful_a worship_n and_o house-worship_n without_o the_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a worship_n and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o curate_n omission_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v not_o the_o preacher_n and_o assembly_n guilty_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o assize-sermon_n that_o for_o have_v omit_v the_o liturgy_n so_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n by_o omit_v the_o liturgy_n make_v not_o he_o guilty_a that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o nor_o the_o meet_v unlawful_a to_o any_o but_o himself_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n bound_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o allow_v more_o than_o many_o four_n to_o meet_v at_o a_o playhouse_n tavern_n or_o feast_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v more_o than_o four_o to_o bââogether_o in_o a_o house_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o pray_v or_o read_v a_o license_v book_n or_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o godly_a conference_n while_o no_o crime_n be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o prayer_n and_o no_o law_n impose_v the_o liturgy_n on_o any_o but_o church-meeting_n if_o after_o many_o year_n reproach_n once_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o late_a distress_n and_o sale_n of_o all_o my_o book_n and_o good_n and_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o another_o and_o this_o by_o five_o or_o six_o warrant_n for_o present_a execution_n without_o any_o summons_n or_o notice_n of_o accuser_n or_o witness_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v leave_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v again_o persecute_v with_o new_a inditement_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v thus_o to_o plead_v or_o open_v my_o own_o cause_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o prosecutor_n and_o judge_n may_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o their_o near_a account_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o great_a sin_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o keep_v my_o ordination-vow_n be_v and_o not_o sacrilegious_o forsake_v my_o call_v who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n so_o good_a a_o word_n so_o good_a success_n and_o so_o much_o attestation_n from_o king_n parliament_z city_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v haâ_n if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o conform_v not_o i_o say_v i_o do_v as_o far_o as_o any_o law_n bind_v i_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o i_o take_v not_o this_o oath_n i_o say_v because_o i_o neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o can_v prevail_v with_o ruler_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o if_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n i_o have_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o to_o much_o more_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n page_n 60_o 61_o 62._o where_o also_o i_o have_v profess_v my_o loyalty_n much_o further_a than_o this_o oath_n extend_v but_o if_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a sense_n i_o will_v not_o take_v it_o and_o i_o find_v the_o conformist_n utter_o disagree_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o most_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o renounce_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a use_n and_o know_v that_o perjury_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o to_o man_n salvation_n i_o will_v not_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o dangerous_a crime_n nor_o will_v i_o deceive_v my_o ruler_n by_o stretch_n and_o equivocation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v lie_v lawful_a after_o all_o that_o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n dust_n dub._n have_v say_v for_o it_o i_o think_v oath_n impose_v be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o imposer_n put_v not_o another_o on_o they_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n be_v no_o commission_n till_o i_o that_o be_o no_o lawyer_n know_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a nor_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n may_v depose_v the_o king_n without_o resistance_n by_o seal_v commission_n to_o traitor_n to_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n navy_n militia_n or_o treasure_n nor_o can_v i_o consent_v to_o make_v all_o the_o present_a church-government_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o monarchy_n especial_o when_o the_o seven_o canon_n extend_v it_o to_o a_o &_o caetèra_n to_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o
this_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v he_o never_o swear_v in_o his_o life_n you_o blame_v i_o with_o charge_v you_o with_o what_o you_o contend_v for_o 2._o but_o you_o do_v with_o as_o little_a candour_n as_o verity_n say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o when_o i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o call_v these_o gentlemen_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_a party_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n and_o as_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n needs_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o defenceâ_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o you_o write_v will_v believe_v you_o who_o have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n and_o can_v see_v that_o your_o word_n be_v false_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o dishonest_a foundation_n you_o can_v build_v such_o a_o triumphant_a exclamation_n as_o follow_v see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n exception_n to_o sect._n 27._o pag._n 50._o n._n 4._o if_o these_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o will_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o plead_v that_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v see_v his_o magisterial_a cant_v cry_v out_o popery_n upon_o whatever_o like_v he_o not_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o here_o condemn_v for_o papist_n yes_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 81._o that_o the_o 38th_o canon_n elibertint_v concilii_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v we_o right_a decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v well_o a_o ancient_a catholic_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n whilst_o persecution_n yet_o exercise_v the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whereof_o magnus_n osius_n confessor_n be_v a_o part_n be_v peacht_v of_o popery_n too_o together_o with_o we_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o all_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o leave_n from_o pag._n 45._o to_o 85._o reply_v to_o sect_n 27._o all_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a i_o never_o take_v this_o point_n alone_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o the_o protestant_n another_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ãâã_d discovery_n which_o side_n the_o forementioned_a person_n be_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o â_o nor_o transubstantiation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n will_v degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a ordination_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o a_o papist_n your_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o will_v further_o the_o discovery_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o lay_n man_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n though_o pamelius_n will_v pervert_v tertullian_n word_n for_o that_o end_n except_o to_o sect._n 28._o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_v when_o he_o quote_v father_n as_o he_o quote_v above_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostotical_a to_o eject_v our_o bishop_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n haptise_v pag._n 58._o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o but_o two_o author_n viz._n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o and_o augustin_n quoest_fw-mi ex_fw-la vet_z &_o novo_fw-la testam_fw-la mix_v both_o certain_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n of_o a_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 28._o you_o go_v the_o far_o the_o worse_o i_o quote_v bishop_n downame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o minister_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n bring_v these_o two_o testimony_n on_o the_o by_o about_o confirmation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n you_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o well_o 1._o feign_v i_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o alledger_n of_o those_o author_n when_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n go_v cite_v because_o a_o bishop_n 2._o you_o make_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o confirm_a and_o reconcile_v when_o even_o bishop_n downame_v bring_v in_o that_o and_o these_o testimony_n thereto_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o i_o leave_v you_o some_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o none_o at_o all_o i_o enclose_v his_o word_n with_o this_o mark_n and_o after_o i_o write_v so_o far_o bishop_n downame_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o oversight_n but_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o two_o author_n for_o this_o i_o think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n that_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v theââ_n ancient_o that_o even_o the_o english_a bishop_n allow_v it_o they_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o you_o mena_fw-la the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o reconcile_n it_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v presbyter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o corepiscopi_n use_v it_o yea_o presbyter_n i_o think_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n bishop_n Êsher_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v that_o even_o deacon_n use_v it_o or_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n contemptible_a that_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n be_v take_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v remigius_n or_o anselme_n by_o maldonate_fw-it to_o be_v remigius_n by_o brugensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v hillarius_fw-la diaconus_fw-la and_o well_o may_v downame_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o papist_n when_o bellarmine_n the_o rhemist_n alan_n and_o other_o so_o esteem_v they_o and_o quote_v they_o as_o ambrose_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o quest._n in_o vet_z &_o nov_n test._n 1._o the_o papist_n cite_v it_o bellarmine_n harding_n turrian_n eckius_fw-la cope_n rhemist_n etc._n etc._n downame_n may_v well_o cite_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o author_n so_o ancient_a that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o except_o to_o sect._n 29._o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o he_o but_o only_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o manner_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o book_n to_o forbear_v the_o dispute_n p._n 79._o princip_n &_o pag._n 77._o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o behind_o that_o he_o can_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v only_o cry_v out_o popery_n popish_a etc._n etc._n for_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v excommunicate_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o poor_a kind_n of_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n and_o deal_v christianly_o by_o argument_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v know_v his_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o only_o provoke_v those_o he_o write_v against_o reply_v to_o sect._n 29._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o call_v a_o papist_n a_o papist_n shall_v be_v account_v calumniation_n i_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o cassandrian_a papist_n i_o name_v none_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o calumniate_v they_o when_o i_o profess_o accept_v and_o and_o honour_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v such_o methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a religion_n which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o ill_a profession_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o my_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o provoke_v be_v no_o wonder_n 1._o the_o papist_n i_o expect_v to_o provoke_v by_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o attempt_v not_o
and_o application_n 5._o inasmuch_o as_o he_o stand_v a_o elder_a over_o they_o and_o be_v weaken_v in_o his_o confidence_n against_o infant_n baptism_n which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a against_o and_o also_o can_v baptize_v believer_n otherwise_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o shall_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o their_o infant_n baptism_n and_o with_o caution_v of_o such_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o take_n it_o up_o so_o as_o to_o denominate_v their_o christianity_n saint-ship_n or_o church-ship_n thereby_o if_o any_o party_n of_o the_o congregation_n can_v not_o bare_v he_o thus_o but_o shall_v separate_v and_o so_o want_v mean_n of_o edification_n or_o as_o some_o say_v rather_o be_v quaker_n than_o so_o indifferent_a or_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o will_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o think_v that_o true_a which_o mr._n lamb_n say_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o person_n not_o so_o baptize_v whether_o consider_v their_o danger_n he_o ought_v not_o hide_v or_o cease_v to_o desist_v on_o his_o sense_n or_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v 6._o consider_v his_o present_a temptatious_a and_o assault_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v his_o present_a work_n to_o study_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n one_o way_n or_o other_o about_o baptism_n but_o to_o mind_v his_o spiritual_a defence_n against_o these_o violent_a assault_n which_o make_v he_o say_v o_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o late_a confidence_n again_o and_o so_o be_v resolve_v to_o study_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o your_o twenty_o argument_n in_o the_o book_n about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o interest_n in_o baptism_n now_o sweet_a mr._n baxter_n shall_v i_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n in_o your_o sight_n as_o to_o have_v your_o distinct_a answer_n to_o these_o particular_n true_o it_o will_v be_v service_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v desire_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o singleness_n of_o heart_n from_o our_o youth_n up_o and_o have_v no_o desire_n in_o this_o world_n like_o to_o this_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o who_o love_n and_o the_o light_n of_o who_o countenance_n be_v better_a than_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o design_n but_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o best_a term_n who_o have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o we_o who_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n we_o have_v often_o experience_v i_o trust_v it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o write_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v through_o you_o a_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o our_o guidance_n in_o this_o night_n of_o our_o temptation_n i_o acquaint_v none_o that_o i_o do_v it_o be_v it_o know_v it_o may_v occasion_v i_o some_o far_a trial_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v your_o secrecy_n in_o it_o my_o husband_n have_v indeed_o sometime_o say_v he_o will_v write_v to_o you_o but_o have_v say_v again_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o regard_v i_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v scarce_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o any_o business_n he_o shall_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o worcester_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o but_o your_o advice_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o by_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o still_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o do_v continue_v mean_n in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a to_o the_o help_n of_o all_o his_o poor_a servant_n be_v your_o helper_n to_o we_o ward_n with_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o great_a boldness_n i_o take_v leave_n and_o remain_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n barbara_n lamb_n london_n in_o great_a st._n bartholomew_n this_o 12_o of_o august_n 1658._o i_o have_v enclose_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o mention_a argument_n which_o pray_v peruse_v and_o keep_v private_a sir_n i_o desire_v what_o you_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o i_o may_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o cover_n to_o mr._n james_n marshal_n in_o friday-street_n at_o the_o half_a moon_n who_o be_v my_o son_n in_o law_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o with_o privacy_n i_o shall_v long_o to_o know_v that_o these_o come_v safe_a to_o your_o hand_n for_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o kidderminster_n these_o present_a dear_a mrs._n lamb_n how_o true_a do_v i_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o read_n of_o your_o husband_n line_n and_o you_o which_o you_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o face_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o both_o your_o write_n that_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o strong_a a_o stream_n of_o love_n and_o close_a unity_n of_o spirit_n as_o almost_o ever_o i_o feel_v it_o my_o life_n there_o be_v a_o connaturality_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v work_v by_o sympathy_n and_o by_o close_v unite_n inclination_n through_o great_a difference_n and_o impediment_n than_o the_o external_a act_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o loadstone_n will_v exercise_v its_o attractive_a force_n through_o a_o stone_n wall_n i_o have_v a_o inward_a sense_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o tell_v i_o so_o feel_o in_o the_o read_n of_o your_o line_n that_o your_o husband_n and_o you_o and_o i_o be_v one_o in_o our_o dear_a lord_n that_o if_o all_o the_o self-conceited_a divider_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o baptism_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o about_o a_o year_n ago_o sir_n henry_n herbert_n give_v i_o one_o of_o your_o husband_n book_n about_o baptism_n which_o when_o i_o have_v read_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o author_n and_o i_o be_v one_o in_o love_n though_o not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o most_o savoury_a honest_a moderate_a style_n of_o any_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v but_o true_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o argument_n persuade_v i_o yet_o to_o high_a thought_n of_o he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v than_o he_o have_v say_v in_o that_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n it_o delight_v i_o to_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o his_o line_n nothing_o have_v more_o undo_v we_o except_o flat_a ungodlyness_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o catholic_n principle_n and_o affection_n among_o christian_n few_o be_v more_o void_a of_o they_o than_o the_o papist_n that_o boast_v of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v this_o love_a a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_n that_o must_v hold_v when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o that_o love_v christ_n in_o christian_n will_v love_v all_o christian_n where_o christ_n appear_v shall_v not_o divider_n fear_v lest_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o that_o castoff_v most_o of_o his_o holy_a member_n for_o this_o opinion_n sake_n you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o be_v christ_n in_o these_o saint_n or_o his_o he_o not_o what!_o a_o saint_n and_o christ_n not_o in_o he_o that_o can_v be_v and_o be_v he_o in_o they_o and_o shall_v he_o be_v use_v so_o unkind_o so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v by_o oh_o dear_a mrs._n lamb_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v reconcile_v great_a difference_n and_o close_v great_a difference_n than_o these_o and_o his_o tender_a bowel_n yearn_v over_o those_o that_o we_o sullen_o reject_v he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o sluggish_a follower_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o send_v so_o kind_a a_o message_n to_o peter_n that_o late_o deny_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o still_o show_v such_o matchless_a compassion_n to_o the_o weak_a will_v give_v little_a thanks_o to_o divide_v spirit_n that_o cast_v out_o his_o poor_a servant_n who_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o i_o know_v not_o mr._n lamb_n by_o face_n but_o mr._n allen_n i_o know_v can_v he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o deny_v i_o brotherly_a communion_n if_o i_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n if_o i_o dare_v and_o my_o contradict_a judgement_n do_v not_o hinder_v i_o i_o have_v tell_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o rebaptise_v church_n here_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n will_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o be_v again_o baptise_a and_o will_v live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n with_o we_o they_o shall_v
faction_n or_o turbulence_n who_o preach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o where_o shall_v he_o use_v his_o ministry_n if_o not_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o parish_n where_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v untaught_a and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o his_o old_a relation_n be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o another_o one_o mr._n grove_n that_o oft_o hear_v i_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o his_o widow_n sick_a she_o send_v for_o mr._n sanger_n to_o visit_v she_o who_o after_o a_o short_a instruction_n pray_v with_o she_o while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n dean_n lampley_n the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v in_o and_o hear_v he_o at_o prayer_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o outer_a room_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v as_o mr._n sanger_n affirm_v come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o fierce_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o what_o beseem_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o the_o second_o expostulation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o parish_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n fierce_o add_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n at_o which_o when_o he_o demur_v he_o more_o fierce_o take_v he_o by_o the_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o and_o say_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n which_o to_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n he_o forthwith_o do_v i_o see_v not_o this_o but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o know_v mr._n sanger_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o deliberate_a affirmation_n of_o it_o in_o what_o parish_n of_o england_n shall_v a_o man_n expect_v leave_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o send_v for_o rather_o than_o in_o st._n martin_n from_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v one_o rather_o expect_v leave_v than_o from_o dr._n lampley_n who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o curate_n and_o lecturer_n can_v suffice_v to_o teach_v and_o visit_v and_o who_o i_o hear_v be_v a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o especial_o excel_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o constancy_n in_o the_o needful_a work_n of_o catechise_v for_o which_o though_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o do_v much_o honour_v he_o and_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n may_v expect_v leave_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o private_o help_v the_o peopleâ_n if_o not_o mr._n sanger_n who_o be_v late_o the_o public_a incumbent_a himself_n and_o be_v a_o man_n as_o unlikely_a to_o stir_v up_o any_o man_n to_o envy_n or_o wrath_n as_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o will_v not_o parallel_v my_o own_o case_n with_o his_o if_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o liberty_n may_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v tolerate_v so_o far_o this_o be_v our_o case_n will_v you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v keep_v our_o residence_n and_o join_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n in_o private_a help_n and_o how_o well_o we_o and_o religion_n have_v then_o speed_v as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o live_v in_o england_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v willing_a of_o this_o yet_o i_o will_v again_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n though_o man_n forbid_v it_o and_o if_o i_o either_o give_v but_o to_o one_o poor_a man_n when_o i_o may_v give_v to_o a_o thousand_o or_o teach_v but_o one_o ignorant_a sinner_n when_o i_o may_v teach_v a_o thousand_o how_o shall_v i_o look_v my_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n who_o give_v i_o that_o terrible_a warning_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o as_o well_o as_o matth._n 2d_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v public_o have_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o when_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a work_n of_o satan_n to_o silence_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a character_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o agent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o on_o their_o various_a pretence_n to_o effect_v it_o papist_n will_v silence_v i_o prelatist_n will_v silence_v i_o quaker_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o separatist_n will_v silence_v i_o and_o will_v my_o dear_a and_o judicious_a and_o experience_a friend_n silence_v i_o also_o alas_o how_o many_o difficulty_n have_v we_o to_o overcome_v while_o our_o weary_a flesh_n and_o too_o cold_a love_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n which_o love_v not_o a_o laborious_a suffer_a life_n do_v hinder_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o mr._n w._n allen._n number_n v._n sir_n i_o find_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o you_o defend_v schism_n against_o mr._n halis_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v it_o you_o be_v please_v to_o think_v many_o passage_n in_o my_o write_n worthy_a of_o your_o recital_n to_o your_o end_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o choose_v any_o word_n for_o peace_n which_o some_o may_v make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o than_o yourself_o but_o i_o think_v if_o you_o have_v refer_v man_n to_o my_o own_o book_n to_o read_v they_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v i_o understand_v by_o your_o book_n that_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o that_o you_o think_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o yet_o hate_v and_o afflict_v enough_o or_o that_o he_o that_o swear_v must_v ascend_v by_o tread_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n i_o be_o in_o some_o doubt_n lest_o you_o have_v wrong_v our_o prelacy_n by_o so_o open_o proclaim_v the_o enmity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o hales_n against_o they_o and_o by_o entice_a man_n by_o your_o noise_n to_o read_v his_o book_n which_o you_o contradict_v which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o doubt_v your_o confutation_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o the_o light_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n be_v only_o to_o crave_v some_o satisfaction_n about_o two_o or_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o book_n which_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o do_v i_o not_o find_v such_o thing_n too_o common_a in_o invective_n against_o the_o silence_a minister_n and_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o be_v part_n of_o satan_n work_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o no_o history_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v disadvantage_v i._o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n p._n 101._o when_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gand_fw-mi debate_v give_v in_o their_o objection_n to_o the_o liturgy_n some_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v prepare_v another_o form_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o brethren_n object_v many_o thing_n against_o that_o and_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v as_o i_o hear_v of_o agree_v upon_o any_o other_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n i_o crave_v the_o justice_n of_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o you_o call_v the_o grand_a debate_n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o dissent_v or_o what_o proof_n you_o have_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v or_o not_o if_o not_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n while_o you_o be_v accuse_v other_o of_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v call_v if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a either_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n which_o make_v the_o directory_n or_o of_o the_o commissioner_n in_o 1660._o not_o the_o first_o sure_a for_o none_o i_o think_v be_v yet_o ever_o vain_a enough_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o thus_o draw_v up_o another_o liturgy_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o this_o be_v past_a denial_n by_o any_o but_o the_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n authorise_v to_o make_v some_o additional_a form_n 2._o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n sheldon_n when_o we_o come_v according_a to_o appointment_n to_o try_v by_o friendly_a conference_n what_o alteration_n each_o party_n may_v yield_v to_o for_o our_o desire_a concord_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o conscience_n begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o plaintiff_n they_o will_v no_o far_o proceed_v or_o treat_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o entire_o in_o write_v 1._o what_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o our_o
or_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n either_o so_o to_o practice_n or_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o shall_v seem_v to_o accuse_v his_o ruler_n and_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n soul_n require_v it_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n our_o own_o silence_n if_o we_o cease_v preach_v and_o our_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o preach_v or_o pray_v which_o be_v forbid_v do_v against_o our_o will_n unavoidable_o intimate_v that_o we_o suppose_v great_a sin_n to_o be_v command_v we_o and_o whether_o we_o preach_v or_o be_v silent_a while_o we_o subscribe_v not_o declare_v not_o covenant_n not_o and_o swear_v not_o and_o practise_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o can_v be_v hide_v though_o our_o cautelousness_n and_o fear_n of_o accuse_v our_o governor_n or_o the_o conform_v minister_n have_v give_v some_o man_n occasion_n to_o affirm_v that_o we_o take_v not_o conformity_n for_o a_o sin_n or_o that_o no_o considerable_a person_n among_o we_o dare_v say_v so_o we_o spare_v the_o author_n who_o publish_a name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o themselves_o when_o prefix_v to_o such_o word_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v our_o petition_n for_o peace_n and_o our_o reply_n unanswered_a deliver_v to_o the_o commission_v bishop_n 1660._o will_v say_v do_v ill_o beseem_v a_o doctor_n a_o preacher_n a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n we_o profess_v from_o the_o first_o to_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o forbear_v our_o ministry_n or_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o a_o forbid_a manner_n especial_o when_o such_o doleful_a division_n and_o calamity_n follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o many_z and_o heinous_a sin_n our_o peace_n in_o suffering_n will_v have_v some_o less_o reason_n to_o that_o than_o we_o have_v think_v it_o have_v therefore_o be_v urge_v i_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o i_o despair_v of_o satisfy_v those_o man_n that_o must_v have_v that_o which_o augustine_n say_v he_o hate_v viz._n a_o short_a answer_n to_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a question_n and_o that_o can_v away_o with_o distinction_n when_o distinct_a matter_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o let_v such_o reader_n cast_v this_o answer_n aside_o as_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o their_o wit_n and_o disposition_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n family_n and_o one_o that_o be_v at_o age_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o family_n 2._o between_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o duty_n or_o sin_n or_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n think_n it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o 3._o and_o particular_o between_o a_o minister_n just_o silence_v and_o people_n just_o prohibit_v to_o meet_v and_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o silence_v and_o forbid_v 4._o between_o the_o prohibition_n or_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n 5._o between_o the_o command_n of_o law_n or_o parent_n to_o hear_v such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o their_o prohibition_n not_o to_o hear_v other_o nor_o join_v in_o such_o assembly_n 6._o between_o a_o act_n of_o formal_a obedience_n to_o a_o command_n and_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n move_v by_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o will_v follow_v 7._o between_o guilt_n of_o divine_a revenge_n and_o guilt_n of_o humane_a punishment_n i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o distinction_n in_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n by_o ãâã_d follow_a proposition_n i._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o none_o above_o god_n nor_o agâââââ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n all_o law_n be_v null_a to_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o act_n of_o true_a authority_n thereto_o that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripâââe_n ii_o though_o only_a ruler_n be_v judge_n public_o to_o decide_v controversiââ_n and_o punish_v offender_n every_o rational_a man_n must_v judge_v discern_o of_o his_o duty_n what_o god_n law_n and_o man_n require_v else_o we_o be_v not_o govern_v as_o man_n but_o ãâ¦ã_o nor_o be_v accountable_a for_o our_o action_n to_o god_n any_o further_a than_o whether_o we_o obey_v man_n and_o else_o all_o under_o heathen_n mahometan_n papist_n heretiâââ_n ãâã_d be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o then_o if_o the_o king_n and_o a_o usurper_n strive_v for_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n who_o part_n we_o must_v take_v all_o which_o be_v intolerable_a consequent_n iii_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o ordination_n devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n during_o ability_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o authority_n immediate_o arise_v as_o the_o lord_n mayor_n from_o the_o king_n charter_n though_o man_n elect_v and_o the_o ordainer_n invest_v they_o in_o it_o by_o delivery_n and_o as_o he_o that_o crow_v the_o king_n can_v depose_v he_o or_o he_o that_o marry_v person_n can_v unmarry_v they_o no_o more_o can_v any_o depose_v a_o pastor_n and_o dissolve_v his_o obligation_n to_o his_o office_n but_o in_o case_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o god_n law_n depose_v he_o for_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o of_o which_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n speak_v sound_o too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v iv_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_v or_o work_n while_o his_o vow_n and_o the_o true_a necessity_n of_o soul_n continue_v his_o obligation_n and_o this_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v unjust_o forbid_v by_o man_n be_v to_o be_v odious_o perfidious_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o a_o deserter_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n work_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o neglect_v as_o very_o as_o parent_n murder_v their_o child_n who_o they_o give_v not_o food_n to_o and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n be_v it_o but_o of_o the_o body_n or_o temporal_a life_n such_o be_v as_o cain_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v the_o lose_v v._o the_o unjust_a forbid_v christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o exceed_v heinous_a as_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v either_o concur_v in_o the_o gild_n or_o be_v so_o scandalous_a as_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o have_v i_o live_v in_o germany_n when_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v eject_v and_o thereby_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o division_n and_o confusion_n and_o protestant_a preacher_n turn_v against_o each_o other_o about_o the_o form_n or_o book_n call_v the_o interim_n while_o melanchthon_n and_o some_o good_a man_n partly_o conform_v to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o ruin_n and_o illyricus_n and_o more_o be_v nonconformist_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o those_o three_o man_n that_o do_v compile_v that_o book_n julius_n pââug_n sidonius_n and_o islebius_n agricola_n or_o of_o those_o that_o for_o it_o silence_v or_o banish_v christs_n minister_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 15_o 16._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n matth_n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o 23._o 22._o vi_o god_n have_v set_v up_o more_o government_n in_o the_o world_n than_o one_o and_o each_o have_v its_o proper_a work_n and_o bound_n and_o one_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o other_o there_o be_v private_a self-government_n family-government_n church-government_n and_o civil-government_n each_o have_v their_o proper_a end_n also_o though_o all_o have_v one_o common_a end_n the_o please_a of_o god_n the_o king_n in_o his_o manner_n and_o measure_n and_o to_o his_o end_n the_o public_a good_a be_v
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o âlawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
church_n the_o bow_v to_o altar_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o sunday_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n the_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o high-commission_n court_n the_o pillor_a and_o cut_v off_o man_n ear_n mr._n burtons_n mr._n prins_n and_o dr._n bastwicks_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o bishop_n the_o put_v down_o lecture_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n with_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o ship-money_n but_o because_o these_o late_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n propriety_n and_o liberty_n the_o former_a do_v the_o easy_o concur_v with_o they_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o inclination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n all_o country_n send_v in_o their_o complaint_n and_o petition_n it_o be_v present_o know_v how_o many_o minister_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v suspend_v and_o silence_v how_o many_o thousand_o family_n have_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v into_o holland_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o into_o new-england_n scarce_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v silence_v that_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o petition_n mr._n peter_n smart_v of_o durham_n and_o dr._n layton_n a_o scotch_a physician_n who_o write_v a_o book_n call_v sion_n plea_n against_o the_o prelate_n be_v release_v out_o of_o their_o long_a imprisonment_n mr._n burton_n mr._n prin_fw-mi and_o dr._n bastwick_n who_o as_o be_v say_v have_v be_v pillor_v and_o their_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o they_o send_v into_o a_o suppose_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n into_o the_o distant_a castle_n of_o gernsey_n jersey_n and_o carnarvan_n be_v all_o set_v free_a and_o damage_n vote_v they_o for_o their_o wrong_n and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o to_o london_n they_o be_v meet_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o abundance_n of_o the_o citizen_n with_o such_o acclamation_n as_o can_v not_o but_o seem_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n keeper_n finch_n and_o secretary_n windebank_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n and_o save_v themselves_o the_o guilty_a judge_n be_v deep_o accuse_v and_o some_o of_o they_o imprison_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o ship-money_n but_o the_o great_a displeasure_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o archbishop_n laud_n both_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o charge_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o and_o manage_v present_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n by_o the_o able_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n this_o hold_v they_o work_v a_o considerable_a time_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n to_o have_v draw_v off_o the_o parliament_n from_o so_o hot_a a_o prosecution_n of_o he_o and_o now_o begin_v the_o first_o breach_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n falkland_n 1641_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o divers_a other_o able_a man_n be_v for_o the_o spare_n of_o his_o life_n and_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o not_o put_v he_o on_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v if_o after_o the_o attempt_n of_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n no_o one_o man_n shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o will_v encourage_v other_o hereafter_o to_o the_o like_a the_o londoner_n petition_v for_o justice_n and_o too_o great_a number_n of_o apprentice_n and_o other_o be_v embolden_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o foreknowing_a what_o a_o fire_n the_o spark_n of_o their_o temerity_n will_v kindle_v do_v too_o triumph_o and_o disorderly_o urge_v the_o parliament_n cry_v justice_n justice._n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o parliament-man_n do_v encourage_v they_o to_o this_o as_o think_v that_o some_o backward_a member_n will_v be_v quicken_v by_o popular_a applause_n and_o withal_o to_o work_v on_o the_o member_n also_o by_o disgrace_n some_o insolent_a painter_n do_v seditious_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v for_o save_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o call_v they_o the_o straffordian_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o hang_v they_o with_o their_o heel_n upward_o on_o the_o exchange_n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o person_n so_o indiscreet_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o disorderly_a action_n as_o these_o yet_o no_o sober_a man_n shall_v countenance_v they_o or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o whatever_o end_n may_v be_v pretend_v or_o intend_v the_o king_n call_v these_o tumult_n the_o parliament_n call_v they_o the_o city_n petition_v those_o that_o connive_v at_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o think_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o facilitate_v their_o work_n and_o hold_v the_o loose_a member_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o though_o the_o house_n be_v unanimous_a enough_o in_o condemn_v ship-money_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n innovation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v long_o doubtful_a which_o side_n will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n death_n and_o such_o other_o act_v as_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o the_o king_n but_o disorderly_a mean_n do_v general_o bring_v forth_o more_o disorder_n and_o seldom_o attain_v any_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v §_o 28._o the_o parliament_n also_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v to_o several_a act_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o embolden_v the_o people_n by_o confirm_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o act_n against_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o churchmen_n secular_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o a_o act_n that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v till_o its_o own_o consent_n allege_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o parliament_n embolden_a delinquent_n and_o that_o debt_n and_o disorder_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n also_o a_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o the_o people_n be_v confident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v what_o be_v do_v do_v think_v that_o the_o parliament_n which_o have_v constrain_v he_o to_o this_o much_o can_v carry_v it_o still_o in_o what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o grow_v much_o more_o regardful_a of_o the_o parliament_n and_o side_v with_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o cause_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o also_o as_o suppose_v they_o the_o strong_a side_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v still_o apt_a to_o follow_v §_o 29._o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o own_o matter_n this_o parliament_n among_o other_o part_n of_o their_o reformation_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a clergy_n and_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o receive_v petition_n and_o complaint_n against_o they_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o understand_v but_o multitude_n in_o all_o country_n come_v up_o with_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v but_o concur_v and_o so_o no_o partake_n in_o their_o difference_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o these_o minister_n till_o long_o after_o when_o the_o war_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n and_o than_o that_o also_o come_v into_o their_o article_n but_o before_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o insufficiency_n false_a doctrine_n illegal_a innovation_n or_o scandal_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o mr._n john_n white_n be_v the_o chairman_n of_o the_o committee_n for_o scandalous_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v call_v publish_v in_o print_n one_o century_n first_o of_o scandalous_a minister_n with_o their_o name_n place_n and_o the_o article_n prove_v against_o they_o where_o so_o much_o ignorance_n insufficiency_n drunkenness_n filthiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v charge_v on_o they_o that_o many_o moderate_a man_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o their_o nakedness_n have_v be_v rather_o hide_v and_o not_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n derision_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remember_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v stand_v by_o and_o will_v make_v sport_n of_o it_o another_o century_n also_o be_v after_o publish_v among_o all_o these_o complainer_n the_o town_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n draw_v up_o a_o petition_n against_o their_o minister_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o place_n they_o article_v against_o as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n present_v by_o a_o papist_n unlearned_a preach_v but_o once_o a_o quarter_n which_o be_v so_o weak_o as_o expose_v he_o to_o laughter_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o very_a substantial_a article_n of_o
what_o shall_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o parish_n do_v who_o usual_o be_v as_o many_o in_o most_o or_o many_o parish_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o communion_n etc._n etc._n man_n first_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o they_o shall_v teach_v with_o tenderness_n and_o diligence_n and_o then_o they_o think_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n ground_n enough_o to_o judge_v they_o ignorant_a and_o talk_v of_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o parish_n but_o christ_n will_v find_v many_o more_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n even_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a church_n than_o these_o man_n can_v do_v of_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v much_o large_a and_o you_o can_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n of_o success_n that_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o several_a way_n for_o here_o where_o i_o live_v be_v two_o of_o the_o worthy_a person_n of_o your_o way_n mr._n nye_n and_o mr._n elford_n who_o ability_n and_o piety_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n and_o so_o be_v their_o great_a advantage_n then_o but_o your_o way_n be_v your_o disadvantage_n and_o christ_n friend_n shall_v suspect_v that_o way_n of_o honour_v godliness_n which_o tend_v to_o diminish_v it_o or_o suppress_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o some_o few_o of_o the_o thing_n offensive_a to_o your_o brethren_n that_o you_o may_v see_v wherein_o our_o agreement_n must_v give_v satisfaction_n the_o rest_n i_o now_o omit_v i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v say_v more_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v hearty_o promote_v it_o but_o i_o will_v now_o say_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o that_o can_v consider_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o division_n have_v be_v upon_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o life_n of_o some_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o both_o of_o the_o open_o ungodly_a and_o professor_n and_o that_o know_v how_o great_a a_o reproach_n they_o be_v now_o to_o our_o profession_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hindrance_n to_o that_o good_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o do_v not_o thirst_n to_o see_v they_o heal_v have_v small_a sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v such_o division_n unhealed_a for_o 20_o year_n under_o such_o warning_n and_o call_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v do_v against_o ourselves_o and_o other_o after_o such_o smart_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o last_o be_v most_o dreadful_o impenitent_a if_o repentance_n do_v not_o now_o make_v he_o zealous_a for_o a_o cure_n and_o in_o particular_a if_o you_o and_o mr._n nye_n and_o i_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a zealous_a for_o this_o work_n there_o be_v scarce_o three_o man_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v more_o heinous_o guilty_a and_o without_o excuse_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o why_o and_o true_o if_o we_o have_v zeal_n and_o yet_o not_o skill_n for_o such_o a_o cure_n when_o all_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a than_o the_o pastor_n it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o cry_v out_o on_o they_o that_o silence_n we_o as_o if_o such_o shepherd_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o flock_n that_o have_v skill_n to_o wound_n and_o none_o to_o cure_n therefore_o as_o i_o be_o hearty_o glad_a of_o your_o forwardness_n and_o willingness_n to_o this_o work_n pardon_v i_o for_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o effect_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o alone_o because_o i_o know_v that_o understanding_n and_o experience_n be_v great_a assistant_n to_o lead_v on_o charity_n in_o this_o work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o case_n and_o i_o will_v hope_v that_o the_o effect_n will_v show_v that_o no_o humour_n of_o other_o man_n of_o narrow_a mind_n and_o interest_n and_o injudicious_a passion_n shall_v preval_fw-fr with_o you_o against_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n again_o pardon_v this_o freedom_n use_v by_o your_o much_o hounour_v and_o unworthy_a brother_n rich._n baxter_n §_o 144._o after_o this_o i_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o london_n again_o and_o he_o come_v once_o to_o i_o to_o my_o lodging_n when_o i_o be_v in_o town_n near_o he_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o receive_v my_o chide_a letter_n and_o perceive_v that_o i_o suspect_v his_o reality_n in_o the_o business_n but_o he_o be_v so_o hearty_a in_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o real_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v conclude_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o my_o practice_n shall_v reproach_v your_o diffidence_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o i_o foresee_v his_o temptation_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v he_o by_o premonition_n to_o overcome_v they_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o as_o a_o accusation_n but_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o promise_n to_o reproach_v my_o diffidence_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o such_o a_o event_n will_v be_v his_o honour_n and_o let_v it_o reproach_v i_o and_o spare_v not_o so_o be_v it_o the_o work_n be_v do_v but_o again_o i_o desire_v that_o no_o one_o living_n may_v know_v of_o it_o till_o he_o and_o i_o have_v finish_v our_o attempt_n and_o thus_o i_o wait_v for_o his_o animadversion_n §_o 145._o about_o a_o month_n after_o i_o go_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v still_o hearty_a for_o the_o work_n and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o thus_o wait_v on_o he_o time_n after_o time_n till_o my_o paper_n have_v be_v near_o a_o year_n and_o quarter_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v they_o to_o i_o which_o he_o do_v with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o still_o a_o wellwisher_a to_o those_o mathematics_n without_o any_o other_o word_n about_o they_o or_o ever_o give_v i_o any_o more_o exception_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o my_o three_o attempt_n for_o union_n with_o the_o independent_o §_o 146._o have_v long_o upon_o the_o suspension_n of_o my_o aphorism_n be_v purpose_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o method_n of_o theology_n i_o now_o begin_v it_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v a_o scheme_n or_o method_n of_o physics_n or_o theology_n which_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o reason_n though_o many_o have_v attempt_v to_o exercise_v more_o accurateness_n in_o distribution_n than_o all_o other_o that_o go_v before_o they_o especial_o dud'ey_n fenner_n tzegedine_n sobnius_fw-la gomarus_n amesius_n treleatius_fw-la wollebius_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o present_a busie-boaster_n dr._n nich._n gibbon_n in_o his_o scheme_n yet_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v any_o who_o confusion_n or_o great_a defect_n i_o can_v not_o easy_o discover_v but_o not_o so_o easy_o amend_v i_o have_v be_v twenty_o six_o year_n convince_v that_o dichotomize_v will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a trinity_n in_o unity_n have_v express_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n and_o i_o have_v so_o long_o be_v think_v of_o a_o true_a method_n and_o making-some_a small_a attempt_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o insufficient_a for_o it_o and_o so_o continue_v only_o think_v of_o it_o and_o study_v it_o all_o these_o year_n campanella_n i_o see_v have_v make_v the_o fair_a attempt_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v make_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o commenius_n after_o he_o but_o yet_o as_o i_o believe_v he_o quite_o miss_v it_o in_o his_o first_o operative_a principle_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o cold_a and_o darkness_n so_o he_o run_v his_o three_o principle_n which_o he_o call_v primality_n into_o many_o subsequent_a notion_n which_o be_v not_o provable_a or_o coherent_a have_v long_o read_v his_o physics_n metaphysic_n de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o atheismus_fw-la triumphatus_n i_o find_v he_o mention_v his_o theology_n which_o put_v i_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v there_o also_o make_v some_o attempt_n but_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v any_o such_o book_n of_o he_o at_o last_o mr._n geo._n lawson_n theopolitica_fw-la come_v out_o which_o reduce_v theology_n to_o a_o method_n more_o political_a and_o right_a in_o the_o main_a than_o any_o that_o i_o have_v see_v before_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o hit_v on_o the_o true_a method_n of_o the_o vestigia_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la and_o some_o long_a debate_n by_o write_v between_o he_o and_o i_o which_o have_v go_v before_o about_o 7_o year_n have_v engage_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o first_o paper_n in_o those_o mistake_n about_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n as_o justify_v only_o as_o christ_n propitiation_n as_o the_o object_n of_o
it_o of_o which_o in_o that_o book_n he_o say_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pity_n rather_o than_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o judicious_a his_o book_n be_v otherwise_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o abound_a with_o light_n of_o any_o one_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o explain_v the_o three_o article_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o three_o summary_n of_o religion_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n have_v lead_v all_o the_o common_a catechism_n that_o go_v that_o way_n of_o which_o vrsine_n correct_v by_o paraeus_n be_v the_o chief_a into_o a_o true_a method_n than_o any_o of_o our_o exact_a dichotomizer_n have_v hit_v on_o not_o except_v treleatius_fw-la solinius_n or_o amesius_n which_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 147._o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n convince_v i_o that_o as_o physics_n be_v presuppose_v in_o ethic_n and_o that_o morality_n be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o its_o action_n so_o that_o part_n of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n which_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o party_n contract_v and_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o theology_n and_o morality_n be_v more_o near_o pertinent_a to_o a_o method_n of_o theology_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a place_n in_o it_o than_o be_v common_o think_v and_o give_v to_o it_o yet_o i_o know_v how_o uncouth_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v so_o much_o of_o these_o doctrine_n into_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture-method_n and_o when_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o one_o scheme_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o send_v it_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n because_o of_o our_o often_o communication_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o be_v now_o banish_v from_o his_o neighbourhood_n and_o the_o county_n where_o he_o live_v he_o receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a approbation_n and_o importune_v i_o so_o by_o letter_n to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o work_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o on_o philosophy_n as_o add_v somewhat_o to_o my_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n and_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o my_o retirement_n at_o totteridge_n in_o a_o troublesome_a poor_a smoky_a suffocate_a room_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o daily_a pain_n of_o the_o sciatica_n and_o many_o worse_o i_o set_v upon_o and_o finish_v all_o the_o scheme_n and_o half_a the_o elucidation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1669._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o 1670._o which_o cost_v i_o hard_a study_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o attempt_v §_o 148._o in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n i_o also_o write_v a_o large_a apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n partly_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o partly_o to_o open_v the_o state_n of_o the_o prelacy_n the_o subscription_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o refuse_v for_o the_o furious_a revile_n of_o man_n do_v so_o increase_v and_o their_o provocation_n and_o accusation_n and_o insultings_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o it_o drive_v i_o to_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will_n but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o see_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o will_v by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o other_o labour_n which_o make_v i_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o finish_n of_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v publish_v it_o whatever_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o §_o 149._o this_o year_n 1670_o my_o forementioned_a cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o which_o have_v be_v before_o cast_v by_o which_o occasion_v a_o storm_n of_o obloquy_n among_o almost_o all_o the_o separate_a party_n of_o professor_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o country_n with_o matter_n of_o discourse_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o have_v long_o make_v use_n of_o two_o bookseller_n mr._n titan_n and_o mr._n simmons_n the_o former_a live_v in_o london_n and_o the_o late_a in_o kiderminster_n but_o the_o latter_a remove_n to_o london_n they_o envy_v each_o other_o in_o a_o mere_a desire_n of_o gain_n one_o think_v that_o the_o other_o get_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v go_v beside_o himself_o mr._n titan_n first_o refuse_v a_o equal_a co-partnership_n with_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o other_o share_n to_o print_v my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n after_o my_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n together_o which_o occasion_v mr._n titan_n to_o tell_v several_a that_o come_v to_o his_o shop_n that_o the_o book_n as_o he_o hear_v be_v against_o private_a meeting_n at_o least_o at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a and_o make_v those_o schimaticks_n that_o use_v they_o mr._n simmons_n meet_v with_o a_o credible_a citizen_n that_o give_v it_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o mr._n titan_n say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n but_o will_v not_o because_o it_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v i_o practise_v &c._n &c._n which_o be_v all_o gross_a untruth_n for_o the_o book_n be_v never_o offer_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o never_o see_v a_o word_n of_o it_o or_o ever_o speak_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v in_o it_o mr._n titan_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n this_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o easily_o believe_v this_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v among_o they_o from_o one_o to_o one_o first_o that_o i_o write_v against_o private_a meeting_n and_o then_o that_o i_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o schism_n and_o then_o that_o i_o write_v for_o conformity_n and_o last_o that_o i_o conform_v so_o that_o before_o a_o line_n of_o my_o book_n be_v know_v this_o be_v grow_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o city_n and_o thence_o of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o send_v as_o certain_a into_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n yea_o they_o name_v the_o text_n that_o i_o preach_v my_o recantation_n sermon_n on_o before_o the_o king_n as_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o cruelty_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o common_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a and_o slander_v among_o the_o separate_a party_n so_o it_o be_v but_o do_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o join_v with_o the_o conformist_n or_o use_v their_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n yet_o never_o stick_v at_o the_o common_a carry_v of_o all_o these_o falsehood_n because_o they_o can_v say_v a_o good_a man_n tell_v it_o i_o so_o that_o thousand_o make_v not_o bone_n of_o this_o that_o will_v not_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o ceremony_n or_o a_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n by_o any_o mean_n yea_o the_o street_n ring_v with_o reproach_n against_o i_o for_o it_o without_o any_o more_o proof_n some_o say_v that_o i_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n and_o countenance_v their_o church-tyranny_n and_o some_o say_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v myself_o to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o further_a suffer_v and_o thus_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o tender_o afraid_a of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v so_o little_a tender_a of_o receive_v and_o vend_v the_o most_o disingenuous_a falsehood_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o scruple_n so_o easy_a be_v a_o sinful_a zeal_n and_o so_o hardly_o be_v true_a christian_a zeal_n maintain_v §_o 150._o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o case_n which_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o calumny_n the_o old_a read_n vicar_n of_o kiderminster_n die_v about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o my_o applauder_n but_o remover_n be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o the_o old_a patron_n colonel_n john_n bridges_n sell_v the_o patronage_n to_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v i_o next_o if_o i_o be_v capable_a which_o he_o promise_v as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v present_v no_o other_o but_o by_o my_o consent_n because_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o before_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o place_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o preach_v there_o but_o as_o a_o curate_n under_o the_o read_n vicar_n when_o i_o resuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o vicarage_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v worth_a 200_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o this_o fall_a void_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o independent_o have_v fill_v the_o land_n with_o the_o report_n that_o i_o be_v write_v against_o they_o for_o conformity_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n